the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n how_o poor_a in_o temporal_a comfort_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 8._o 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head._n yea_o how_o poor_a be_v he_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o that_o astonish_a outcry_n break_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o o_o let_v it_o astonish_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o soul_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n to_o himself_o 3_o though_o christ_n gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o and_o impoverish_v himself_o for_o you_o yet_o do_v he_o endure_v many_o vile_a repulse_n delay_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o all_o that_o o_o astonish_a grace_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o least_o delay_n and_o much_o more_o a_o refusal_n of_o a_o overture_n from_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v make_v his_o indignation_n present_o to_o smoke_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v refuse_v my_o offer_n so_o full_a of_o self-denying_a and_o condescend_v grace_n never_o shall_v another_o offer_v be_v make_v to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o soul_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o knock_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 4_o herein_o the_o admirable_a grace_n of_o this_o heavenly_a suitor_n appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v by_o million_o of_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o temperament_n and_o never_o make_v they_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o never_o turn_v aside_o to_o give_v one_o knock_n at_o their_o door_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o vile_a and_o bafe_a of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o be_v go_v from_o thy_o door_n without_o his_o errand_n end_v know_v thou_o not_o sinner_n that_o among_o the_o unsanctified_a there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o excellent_a part_n nimble_a wit_n strong_a memory_n solid_a judgement_n yea_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o clean_a conversation_n strict_a morality_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a homilitical_a virtue_n capable_a if_o call_v to_o do_v he_o abundant_o more_o service_n than_o thou_o can_v yet_o these_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a worthless_a thing_n as_o thou_o be_v yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o choice_n matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o freegrace_n 5_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o just_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v desire_v and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o thou_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abomination_n o_o that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o overture_n of_o love_n to_o such_o a_o pollute_a soul_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v look_v into_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n and_o think_v what_o can_v christ_n see_v here_o to_o be_v desire_v thou_o know_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n like_o the_o common_a shore_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v cast_v yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o thou_o as_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n and_o cast_v love_n upon_o thou_o and_o desire_v towards_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v it_o just_o admirable_a and_o astonish_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v become_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i._o use_v for_o information_n i._o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v just_o charge_v their_o damnation_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o your_o blood_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_o offer_v but_o you_o be_v with_o great_a importunity_n persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o christ_n offer_v you_o life_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n where_o now_o can_v your_o damnation_n be_v charge_v but_o upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a obstinacy_n hos._n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o own_o ruin_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v thy_o child_n say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o your_o ruin_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o none_o beside_o indeed_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o accessory_n to_o your_o destruction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o you_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o dismal_a aggravation_n of_o your_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v that_o you_o perish_v by_o your_o own_o hand_n this_o cut_v off_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o distress_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v christ_n willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o blasphemous_a imputation_n of_o insincerity_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o question_v his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n after_o so_o many_o protestation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o their_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n john_n 6._o 37._o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o i_o know_v guilt_n breed_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n will_v christ_n ever_o accept_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o try_v he_o soul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v let_v he_o have_v but_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o his_o term_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v reject_v thou_o will_v be_v the_o first_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n from_o he_o iii_o inference_n by_o christ_n earnest_a suit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v estimate_v the_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o precious_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o creature_n of_o great_a value_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v about_o the_o win_n and_o save_v of_o it_o sinner_n have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v sell_v they_o for_o nought_o but_o christ_n know_v their_o true_a worth_n and_o his_o solicitude_n to_o save_v they_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o they_o he_o count_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o soul_n he_o have_v gain_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o he_o plead_v woo_v and_o wait_v so_o earnest_o and_o assiduous_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o two_o thing_n speak_v the_o great_a value_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o i._o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_o seek_v its_o love_n and_o sue_v for_o its_o consent_n now_o this_o be_v a_o dignity_n beyond_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o be_v member_n indeed_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o head_n of_o dominion_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 30._o ii_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n
thou_o also_o that_o have_v break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o mercy_n vow_n and_o warning_n provide_v thou_o will_v now_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o will_n open_a to_o he_o with_o a_o hearty_a firm_a consent_n isa._n 55._o 4._o you_o be_v great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o show_v this_o day_n a_o great_a and_o almighty_a saviour_n one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n lay_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o these_o sin_n o_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o where_o except_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o forgiveness_n nothing_o but_o the_o impenitency_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thy_o will_n can_v bar_v thou_o from_o a_o full_a and_o final_a pardon_n jesus_n christ_n can_v save_v thou_o to_o the_o uttermost_a say_v not_o within_o thyself_o can_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n he_o can_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a look_v round_o about_o thou_o to_o the_o uttermost_a horizon_n of_o all_o thy_o guilt_n and_o christ_n can_v save_v thou_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o conscience_n can_v discern_v yea_o and_o beyond_o it_o too_o but_o then_o thou_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o have_v sad_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o unbelief_n by_o which_o you_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n your_o only_a remedy_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o you_o stand_v guilty_a of_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o your_o other_o sin_n upon_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o address_v myself_o 1_o to_o you_o who_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o discourage_v you_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n 2_o to_o lesser_a sinner_n who_o because_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o great_a enormity_n see_v not_o their_o need_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o you_o who_o conscience_n be_v â—eared_v with_o the_o horrid_a and_o hideous_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o your_o own_o misgive_a heart_n assist_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n discourage_v you_o from_o all_o attempt_v to_o gain_v christ_n and_o pardon_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith._n let_v i_o at_o this_o time_n hint_n three_o or_o four_o consideration_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n 1_o the_o spare_a goodness_n of_o god_n till_o now_o give_v some_o encouragement_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o reserve_v of_o mercy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o vile_a a_o sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v spare_v hitherto_o many_o of_o thy_o companion_n in_o sin_n be_v beyond_o hope_n and_o mercy_n whilst_o thou_o be_v leave_v i_o confess_v this_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o thou_o unless_o the_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n do_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n then_o the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o prolong_v thy_o life_n will_v evident_o appear_v but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n because_o without_o it_o no_o spiritual_a mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v 2_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n that_o though_o your_o disease_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a the_o text_n take_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n o_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o great_a sinner_n as_o you_o have_v be_v have_v find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v record_v for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thy_o heart_n to_o break_v and_o thy_o will_n to_o bow_v whatever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o bar_v thou_o from_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o sit_v down_o despond_v or_o discourage_v and_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o invitation_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n than_o thy_o wound_n be_v incurable_a indeed_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n with_o thou_o thy_o mittimus_fw-la be_v already_o make_v for_o hell_n and_o that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o will_v tell_v thou_o whither_o thou_o be_v go_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o christ_n gracious_a invitation_n to_o thou_o and_o forbearance_n of_o thou_o see_v mercy_n be_v tender_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v it_o upon_o christ_n term_n exclude_v not_o thyself_o when_o he_o have_v not_o exclude_v thou_o 2._o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o notorious_a infamous_a rank_n of_o profane_a sinner_n but_o their_o life_n have_v be_v draw_v more_o smooth_o through_o a_o course_n of_o civility_n these_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v press_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o thank_v god_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o 11._o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n they_o acknowledge_v conversion_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o profane_a that_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o last_o deal_v with_o stand_v in_o apparent_a need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o repentance_n nor_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o need_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v lay_v three_o consideration_n before_o such_o person_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o case_n be_v as_o sad_a and_o hazardous_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o hazardous_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o change_n must_v also_o pass_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v i._o consideration_n let_v the_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v this_o thought_n close_o to_o their_o heart_n that_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o horrid_a to_o appearance_n as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o continue_v in_o they_o will_v prove_v as_o mortal_a and_o destructive_a as_o those_o great_a abomination_n of_o other_o man_n no_o sin_n absolute_o consider_v be_v small_a every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o damn_v without_o christ_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v no_o great_a odds_o if_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o broad_a sword_n or_o by_o a_o small_a penknife_n the_o least_o sin_n violate_v the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pull_v down_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n upon_o the_o sinner_n head_n and_o this_o be_v your_o misery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o rigorous_a term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v gross_o and_o external_o or_o spiritual_o and_o more_o internal_o thus_o every_o unchaste_a thought_n be_v adultery_n and_o the_o very_a inward_a burn_n of_o malice_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v murder_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n home_o to_o your_o conscience_n as_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o you_o will_v certain_o give_v up_o that_o plea_n that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o conversion_n as_o other_o sinner_n have_v there_o be_v sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o sin_n of_o deep_a guilt_n there_o may_v be_v more_o guilt_n in_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v stifle_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o never_o defame_v thou_o than_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o consideration_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n how_o civil_a and_o blameless_a soever_o your_o life_n be_v which_o be_v certain_o more_o great_a and_o heinous_a than_o any_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n can_v ordinary_o be_v and_o that_o be_v your_o trust_n to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o here_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a this_o sin_n make_v not_o so_o loud_a a_o noise_n
knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o under_o these_o thing_n his_o vain_a hope_n live_v and_o flourish_v until_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o vain_a hope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n vii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o choose_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o its_o conveyance_n we_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n always_o speak_v to_o man_n this_o way_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v his_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a course_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o gospel_n because_o preach_v and_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o have_v that_o be_v all_o it_o have_v come_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o be_v human_a but_o unto_o you_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v our_o word_n be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o organ_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o soul_n providence_n have_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o this_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a the_o establish_v and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o convey_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o instrument_n the_o lord_n general_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o i_o e._n the_o choose_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o god_n may_v exert_v his_o save_a power_n through_o providence_n yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v he_o do_v so_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o true_o herein_o god_n consult_v our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o another_o medium_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o call_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n the_o call_v soul_n shall_v question_v all_o and_o say_v how_o do_v i_o know_v bâ—t_v all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o delusion_n may_v not_o satan_n impose_v upon_o poor_a mortal_n and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a voice_n my_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v such_o clear_a distinguish_a character_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clear_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o when_o god_n make_v the_o word_n his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o yield_v abundant_o more_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1._o 19_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o word_n providence_n may_v make_v way_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n ordinary_o to_o salvation_n viii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n leave_v abide_v effect_n and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v durable_a and_o last_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o how_o many_o hundred_o sermon_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a truth_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n oh_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o what_o job_n wish_v concern_v his_o word_n that_o be_v real_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v slippery_a memory_n but_o the_o weak_a memory_n will_v and_o must_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v upon_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o this_o secure_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o christ_n voice_n four_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v unto_o the_o personal_a object_n unto_o who_o christ_n ordinary_o direct_v this_o his_o internal_a efficacious_a and_o save_a voice_n or_o call._n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n act_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n he_o common_o take_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o that_o christ_n direct_v this_o save_a voice_n or_o call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o any_o but_o not_o many_o some_o christ_n do_v call_v lest_o as_o one_o note_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n one_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n one_o honourable_a niâ—odemus_n but_o not_o many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o christ._n galen_n the_o chief_a physician_n porphyry_n the_o chief_a aristotelian_a plotinus_n the_o chief_a platonist_n lybanus_n and_o lucian_n the_o chief_a orator_n be_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o external_a endowment_n of_o providence_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o internal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o strong_a reason_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n etc._n etc._n when_o both_o these_o meet_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usual_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o yea_o too_o great_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humble_v self-denying_a term_n thereof_o these_o the_o lord_n usual_o pass_v by_o and_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n christ_n bless_v he_o for_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v vindicate_v none_o can_v
now_o pretend_v that_o any_o earthly_a excellency_n commend_v any_o man_n to_o god_n or_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o now_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n job_n 34._o 19_o before_o your_o eye_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o empty_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v too_o much_o idolise_v by_o man_n what_o will_v they_o be_v can_v they_o procure_v our_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o by_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o religion_n need_v not_o worldly_a prop_n to_o support_v it_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n so_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v without_o human_a policy_n or_o riches_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o need_v they_o not_o 3_o by_o this_o choice_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o admire_v among_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o certain_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v cover_v the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v upon_o earth_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o efficacious_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v but_o to_o a_o few_o even_o of_o the_o many_o that_o sit_v within_o the_o sound_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n there_o be_v many_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o one_o bird_n of_o paradise_n many_o common_a pebble_n to_o one_o saphir_n or_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n but_o to_o adore_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o glitter_n and_o dazzle_v of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o pinch_a want_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_o low_a but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n most_o usual_o call_v five_o if_o it_o be_v query_v why_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n outward_a or_o inward_a that_o christ_n see_v in_o one_o above_o another_o for_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o before_o god_n but_o christ_n resolve_v this_o whole_a dispensation_n into_o its_o proper_a cause_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o order_v those_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o far_o great_a distance_n and_o improbability_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o far_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13._o yet_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o discreet_a scribe_n mark_v 12._o 34._o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o who_o almost_o or_o within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n o_o marvellous_a dispensation_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n a_o poor_a servant_n that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o multitude_n of_o encumbrance_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v often_o call_v effectual_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o those_o that_o enjoy_v multitude_n of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v the_o choice_a book_n at_o command_n yet_o hear_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o amid_o all_o these_o advantage_n to_o any_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n six_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o view_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o i._o effect_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n conviction_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o terror_n it_o strike_v dead_a the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o secure_a and_o quiet_a become_v the_o seat_n of_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o alas_o this_o general_a conviction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o what_o the_o soul_n feel_v now_o now_o it_o can_v shift_v and_o wave_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o heinousness_n of_o aggravation_n a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n affect_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paint_a lion_n upon_o a_o signpost_n but_o when_o a_o particular_a conviction_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o special_a inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n sm_n be_v now_o like_o a_o live_a lion_n meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o roar_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o be_v introductive_a unto_o the_o ii_o effect_n which_o be_v humiliation_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n those_o threat_n of_o scripture_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slight_v be_v now_o tremble_v at_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o 37._o to_o who_o heart_n christ_n speak_v in_o peter_n sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v present_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o sword_n or_o poniard_n can_v make_v such_o a_o wound_n and_o put_v a_o poor_a creature_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n will_v do_v therefore_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son._n now_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a both_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v by_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n hear_v the_o awful_a voice_n of_o conviction_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a at_o heart_n home_n he_o go_v
with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o the_o same_o person_n that_o thus_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heart_n overflow_a with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n endure_v as_o many_o persecution_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o straigh_v as_o any_o man._n what_o â—f_a providence_n do_v but_o mean_o clothe_v your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o that_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n other_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n isa._n 61._o 10._o what_o if_o thou_o fare_v not_o delicious_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n do_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o he_o promise_v rev._n 2._o 17._o be_v thou_o not_o better_o clothe_v and_o feed_v than_o any_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v o_o but_o we_o have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v create_v we_o angel_n that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o material_a food_n it_o be_v another_o case_n i_o reply_v christ_n never_o thus_o intend_v to_o feast_v thy_o soul_n and_o starve_v thy_o body_n he_o that_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o all_o necessary_a provision_n on_o earth_n isa._n 41._o 17._o you_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o i._o use_v for_o information_n the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v full_a of_o uses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n i._o inference_n hence_o learn_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o groundless_a slander_n upon_o religion_n to_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n in_o design_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n put_v a_o frightful_a mask_n upon_o the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o religion_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n to_o be_v expect_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v abundant_o confute_v and_o refell_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 10._o 19_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o soul_n that_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v above_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v merry_a religion_n indeed_o deny_v we_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o spiritual_a pleasure_n no_o rational_a solid_a mirth_n can_v come_v before_o christ_n the_o unsanctified_a rejoice_v in_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o their_o joy_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v they_o be_v hasten_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o rejoice_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o but_o believer_n shall_v find_v that_o scripture_n attest_v by_o their_o daily_a experience_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o never_o experience_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n and_o all_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o great_a to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o surety_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o want_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v it_o a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v a_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n to_o confine_v upon_o blessedness_n itself_o then_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o be_v it_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n to_o have_v the_o comforter_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o thy_o heart_n cheer_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v it_o with_o such_o cordial_n as_o be_v unknown_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n must_v be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o let_v none_o that_o be_v look_v towards_o christ_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n design_o cast_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o end_n christ_n and_o comfort_n dwell_v together_o ii_o inference_n hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v infer_v that_o christian_n usual_o meet_v the_o great_a difficulty_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v cut_v work_n wound_v work_n groan_v and_o weep_v work_n thus_o religion_n usual_o begin_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 16._o 29._o now_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o give_v up_o of_o all_o its_o former_a vain_a hope_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o afterward_o come_v pardon_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n now_o come_v back_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o psal._n 126._o 6._o now_o that_o blessing_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n matth._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o the_o terror_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n come_v after_o sin_n come_v with_o smile_n in_o its_o face_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o its_o tail_n pleasure_n lead_v the_o van_n hell_n and_o destruction_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n job_n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o but_o here_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n come_v first_o these_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o come_v rest_n and_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n john_n 16._o 120._o but_o be_v this_o always_o true_a do_v not_o the_o worst_a thing_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n come_v last_o object_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n whatever_o the_o after-suffering_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v sol._n the_o worst_a be_v past_a when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ._n great_a and_o sharp_a suffering_n they_o may_v endure_v but_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v they_o with_o answerable_a consolation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o low_a ebb_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o high_a tide_n the_o great_a trouble_n need_v not_o give_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o peace_n iii_o inference_n three_o infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v owner_n of_o any_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n follow_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v solid_a spiritual_a comfort_n before_o union_n with_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o harvest_n before_o a_o seedtime_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o comfort_n find_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v sensitive_a and_o sinful_a comfort_n and_o delight_n without_o christ_n these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n where_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v rich_a man_n take_v comfort_n in_o their_o riches_n voluptuous_a man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n common_a to_o bruit_n and_o beneath_o the_o
of_o sin_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n continue_v any_o long_o therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o trust_v providence_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o your_o want_n and_o the_o want_n of_o you_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a you_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o in_o full_a table_n with_o god_n curse_n you_o will_v lie_v more_o at_o ease_n on_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n than_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o with_o a_o grumble_a conscience_n iii_o instance_n how_o many_o lie_n under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o read_v and_o their_o conscience_n apply_v to_o they_o such_o scripture_n as_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o that_o heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v yet_o conviction_n be_v overbear_v and_o stifle_v by_o 1._o the_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n which_o permit_v not_o of_o calm_a debate_n but_o hurry_v they_o on_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n afterward_o thus_o they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7._o 22._o lust_n besot_v they_o to_o give_v counsel_n now_o be_v but_o to_o give_v physic_n in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o counsel_n to_o he_o that_o be_v run_v a_o race_n lust_n answer_v conscience_n as_o antipater_n do_v one_o that_o present_v he_o a_o book_n treat_v of_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v such_o discourse_n 2._o other_o will_v feign_v solve_v their_o scruple_n with_o the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v what_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n it_o cost_v david_n psal._n 51._o and_o the_o other_o sorrow_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n eccl._n 7._o 26._o laeta_n venire_fw-la venus_n tristis_fw-la abire_fw-la solet_fw-la this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v and_o how_o dreadful_a that_o be_v see_v numb_a 15._o 30._o iv._o instance_n truth_n be_v often_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n by_o sinful_a silence_n in_o not_o reprove_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n where_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n blaspheme_v the_o truth_n worship_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n reproach_v and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n as_o other_o have_v to_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o such_o case_n conscience_n use_v to_o instigate_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o o_o say_v conscience_n thy_o silence_n now_o will_v be_v thy_o sin_n this_o poor_a wretch_n may_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o a_o seasonable_a plain_a and_o faithful_a rebuke_n thy_o silence_n will_v harden_v he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o do_v such_o a_o conviction_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o cowardice_n which_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v man_n and_o choose_v rather_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o than_o that_o their_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o other_o do_v to_o commit_v it_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o be_v both_o our_o glory_n and_o our_o duty_n 2._o dependence_n on_o or_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n sin_v it_o be_v a_o father_n a_o husband_n a_o superior_a on_o who_o favour_n i_o depend_v and_o shall_v i_o displease_v he_o i_o may_v ruin_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh._n hence_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o friend_n base_o betray_v our_o interest_n prefer_v to_o god_n and_o thereby_o frequent_o lose_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o to_o settle_v it_o by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n interest_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n bless_v man_n faithfulness_n above_o all_o their_o sinful_a carnal_a policy_n prov._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n 3._o man_n own_o gild_n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o silence_n they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n sin_n leave_v they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o fear_v of_o retortion_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o reprehension_n thus_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n for_o fear_n of_o revive_v a_o old_a one_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o bist_fw-ge prov._n 9_o 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n what_o we_o fear_v may_v turn_v to_o our_o benefit_n the_o reproof_n give_v be_v a_o duty_n discharge_v and_o the_o retortion_n in_o return_n a_o fresh_a call_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o caution_n against_o sin_n to_o come_v v._o instance_n another_o instance_n of_o conviction_n of_o unrighteousness_n imprison_v in_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o not_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n call_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o text_n math._n 25._o 40_o 41._o where_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n charity_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n and_o man_n eternal_a state_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o command_n though_o i_o fear_v few_o very_o few_o study_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v thou_o can_v say_v conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v relieve_v such_o or_o such_o a_o poor_a christian_a and_o therein_o express_v thy_o love_n to_o christ_n yea_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o god_n will_v repay_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n but_o divers_a lust_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v this_o conviction_n also_o assoon_o as_o it_o stir_v viz._n 1_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v get_v so_o deep_a in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o their_o peace_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o soul_n too_o than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o come_v those_o churlish_a answer_n like_o that_o of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 11._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v 2._o unbelief_n which_o deny_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o due_a credit_n to_o christ_n bill_n of_o exchange_n draw_v upon_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n they_o refuse_v i_o say_v to_o credit_v they_o though_o conscience_n protest_v against_o they_o for_o their_o noncompliance_n christ_n say_v mark_v 9_o 41._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n he_o shall_v gain_v that_o which_o he_o can_v lose_v by_o part_v with_o that_o which_o he_o can_v keep_v 3._o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ._n do_v we_o love_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o be_v that_o love_n so_o fervent_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o neck_n for_o christ_n than_o thou_o now_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o a_o shilling_n for_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n
to_o spend_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n behold_v â—said_a the_o christian_n enemy_n how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o but_o that_o spirit_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v in_o these_o degenerate_a day_n vi_o instance_n how_o many_o stand_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n so_o idle_o and_o vain_o as_o they_o do_v when_o a_o day_n be_v lose_v in_o vanity_n duty_n neglect_v no_o good_a do_v or_o receive_v at_o night_n conscience_n reckon_v with_o they_o for_o it_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o account_n they_o can_v give_v of_o that_o day_n to_o god._n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v under_o so_o much_o guilt_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o morrow_n come_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o whilst_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v quiet_a till_o conscience_n find_v they_o at_o leisure_n to_o debate_v it_o again_o with_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o master_n conviction_n be_v 1._o in_o some_o man_n their_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n so_o vain_o but_o little_o consider_v that_o eternity_n itself_o hang_v upon_o this_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v require_v all_o the_o time_n they_o have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o this_o small_a allottment_n of_o time_n it_o can_v never_o be_v finish_v joh._n 9_o 4._o 2._o the_o example_n of_o other_o vain_a person_n that_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o their_o precious_a time_n as_o themselves_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o spend_v it_o as_o they_o do_v 3._o the_o charm_a power_n of_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n oh_o how_o pleasant_o do_v time_n slide_v away_o in_o play_n alehouse_n in_o relate_v or_o hear_v take_a story_n news_n etc._n etc._n 4._o inconsiderateness_n of_o the_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a rebuke_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o on_o a_o deathbed_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n you_o see_v how_o common_a this_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o select_v from_o among_o many_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o show_v how_o and_o why_o the_o imprison_n of_o conviction_n or_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o dreadful_o incense_v his_o wrath._n and_o this_o it_o do_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n or_o choice_a help_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o sin_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v if_o man_n have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o every_o sinner_n dare_v not_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o conscience_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o multitude_n of_o low_a and_o lesser_a sin_n than_o that_o satan_n mop_n their_o eye_n with_o ignorance_n then_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o tongue_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o when_o man_n do_v know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o venture_v on_o it_o here_o a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o sin_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n which_o high_o incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 2._o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n go_v before_o add_v presumption_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a and_o dare_a sin_n from_o this_o way_n of_o sin_v david_n earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o keep_v he_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n say_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n see_v sin_n and_o yet_o adventure_n on_o it_o in_o such_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v break_v the_o law_n whilst_o he_o approve_v reverence_n and_o honour_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 12_o 13._o but_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v despise_v as_o god_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v the_o command_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o threaten_n in_o my_o way_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n naked_a and_o whole_o without_o excuse_n or_o apology_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v to_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n john_n 15._o 22._o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n ignorant_o his_o ignorance_n be_v some_o excuse_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o excuse_v it_o at_o least_o a_o tanto_fw-la as_o paul_n tell_v we_o thus_o and_o thus_o i_o do_v but_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o here_o be_v cloak_n or_o cover_n a_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o knowledge_n take_v away_o this_o cloak_n and_o make_v the_o sin_n appear_v naked_a in_o all_o the_o odious_a deformity_n of_o it_o nothing_o leave_v to_o hide_v it_o 4._o light_a or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a choice_n and_o excellent_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o choice_n and_o singular_a favour_n for_o god_n to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o shine_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n withhold_v from_o multitude_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v under_o special_a engagement_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o diligent_o and_o thankful_o to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o arm_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o this_o against_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o choice_a mercy_n this_o must_v be_v high_o provoke_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o solomon_n sin_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o 5._o this_o way_n of_o sin_v argue_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o little_a tenderness_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n some_o man_n when_o god_n show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n they_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 13._o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o god_n show_v thou_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o o_o obdurate_a heart_n when_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n moses_n flee_v from_o it_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o though_o god_n turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o discover_v the_o venomous_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o word_n thou_o can_v handle_v and_o play_v with_o that_o serpent_n and_o put_v it_o into_o thy_o bosom_n this_o show_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a complexion_n 6._o to_o go_v against_o the_o convince_a warning_n voice_n of_o conscience_n violate_v and_o wound_v a_o man_n conscience_n more_o than_o any_o other_o way_n of_o sin_v do_v and_o when_o conscience_n be_v so_o wound_v who_o or_o what_o shall_v then_o comfort_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n maxima_fw-la violatio_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o more_o any_o sin_n violate_v a_o man_n conscience_n the_o great_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o devil_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sin_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o horrid_a violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o malicious_a rebellion_n against_o their_o own_o light_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n james_n 2._o 19_o they_o know_v and_o sin_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o roar_v under_o the_o torture_n of_o conscience_n like_o the_o rote_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o noise_n of_o the_o rock_n before_o a_o storm_n o_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o sense_n
heart_n or_o bow_v the_o will_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n this_o make_v the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a and_o safe_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a v._o inference_n how_o astonish_v and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v hold_v man_n fast_o after_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o danger_n it_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o one_o will_v think_v if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o once_o open_v to_o see_v the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a train_n of_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n together_o with_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o hold_v that_o sinner_n a_o day_n long_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v then_o as_o good_a as_o do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v mistake_v sin_n can_v hold_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n fast_o that_o see_v all_o this_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a law_n they_o know_v it_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o will_v damn_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o no_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o part_v with_o sin_n show_v but_o a_o beast_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o you_o can_v drive_v he_o into_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o be_v rank_a poison_n and_o will_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o can_v make_v he_o swallow_v it_o though_o wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n or_o put_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a vehicle_n but_o let_v a_o sinner_n see_v death_n and_o destruction_n before_o he_o and_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o rush_v on_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o as_o one_o say_v when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n lose_v his_o eye_n then_o say_v he_o vale_n lumen_fw-la amicum_fw-la farewell_o sweet_a light_n i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o rather_o than_o forego_v their_o pleasure_n and_o break_v their_o custom_n in_o sin_n farewell_o heaven_n christ_n and_o all_o o_o the_o enchant_a efficacy_n of_o sin_n jer._n i8_n 11_o 12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o vision_n of_o misery_n and_o wrath_n conviction_n give_v man_n he_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o strong_a hold_n sin_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o any_o be_v convert_v vi_o inference_n how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o apostate_n who_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o resolution_n for_o christ_n seem_o fix_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o sin._n you_o see_v brethren_n sin_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n to_o its_o lust_n after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o recover_v and_o fetch_v back_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v out_o of_o its_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v his_o reentry_n into_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o matth._n 12._o 43._o restraint_n by_o conviction_n and_o formality_n do_v not_o whole_o dispossess_v satan_n he_o still_o keep_v his_o propriety_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o call_v it_o my_o house_n and_o that_o propriety_n he_o keep_v under_o all_o those_o conviction_n and_o partial_a reformation_n open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o hellish_a retinue_n a_o door_n for_o his_o return_n but_o oh_o how_o doleful_a will_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n be_v and_o how_o just_a be_v that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n that_o doom_v the_o apostate_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10._o 38._o such_o be_v be_v twice_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jude_n 12._o vii_o inference_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n how_o sure_a and_o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n poor_a wretch_n you_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o condemn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n what_o thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v according_a to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v confirm_v and_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v w_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o sentence_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v as_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n book_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n now_o when_o god_n book_n and_o thy_o own_o book_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o find_v exact_o to_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o dispute_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o account_n o_o when_o god_n shall_v charge_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v this_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o thy_o lust_n hurry_v thou_o on_o to_o commit_v it_o be_v it_o not_o so_o look_v sinner_n into_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o see_v if_o thy_o conscience_n have_v not_o so_o charge_v it_o to_o thy_o account_n thou_o know_v prayer_n be_v thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o neglect_v it_o and_o overreach_v the_o lgnorant_a credulous_a and_o unwary_a be_v thy_o sin_n when_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n tempt_v thou_o to_o it_o you_o know_v i_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o th_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o extortion_n will_v bar_v you_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o put_v that_o to_o the_o venture_n you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o so_o examine_v the_o book_n in_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v man_n sensible_a of_o come_v wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o under_o light_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o ii_o use_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o against_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o let_v i_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o by_o all_o the_o regard_n and_o love_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o you_o forthwith_o set_v your_o conviction_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v job_n 36._o 18._o o_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n no_o more_o slight_a not_o the_o soft_a whisper_n or_o least_o intimation_n of_o conscience_n reverence_n and_o obey_v its_o voice_n motive_n press_v and_o persuade_v this_o be_v many_o yet_o estimate_v they_o by_o weight_n rather_o than_o by_o number_n i._o motive_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v be_v you_o true_o inform_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal._n 90._o v_o 11._o o_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n who_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a worm_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prov._n 20._o 2._o prov._n 16._o 14._o what_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o who_o
will_v clear_v up_o the_o mistake_n of_o both_o vii_o motive_n obedience_n to_o conviction_n will_v not_o only_o produce_v peace_n at_o death_n but_o it_o will_v give_v you_o present_a ease_n present_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o hand_n no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v sensible_a ease_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n psal._n 32._o 5._o so_o isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o find_v in_o job_n 20._o 20._o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o quietness_n in_o their_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o gild_n lie_v boke_v there_o as_o a_o thorn_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v life_n worth_a without_o ease_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o pain_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o rack_n be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o live_v if_o then_o you_o love_v ease_n and_o quietness_n obey_v your_o conscience_n pull_v out_o that_o thorn_n i_o mean_v that_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o in_o thy_o soul_n and_o ache_v in_o thy_o conscience_n who_o will_v endure_v so_o much_o anguish_n for_o all_o the_o flatter_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n viii_o motive_n conviction_n follow_v home_o and_o obey_v be_v the_o inlet_n to_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o lead_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 16._o 8._o till_o you_o obey_v and_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n he_o knock_v but_o find_v no_o entrance_n at_o your_o peril_n therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o call_n all_o the_o while_o you_o parley_n with_o your_o conviction_n and_o demur_v to_o their_o demand_n christ_n stand_v without_o offer_v himself_o gracious_o to_o you_o but_o not_o admit_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n depend_v on_o your_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o your_o conviction_n ix_o motive_n obey_v your_o conviction_n honour_v their_o voice_n and_o restrain_v they_o not_o then_o shall_v your_o conscience_n give_v a_o fair_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n you_o read_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 2i_fw-la of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a this_o give_v a_o man_n boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o believe_v it_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o your_o baptism_n your_o church-priviledge_n the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o you_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v your_o comfort_n i_o know_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v at_o god_n bar_n by_o you_o own_o obedience_n nor_o any_o exactness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n plea_n but_o yet_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v your_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v in_o christ._n x._o motive_n last_o consider_v what_o a_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o such_o call_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n conviction_n after_o this_o life_n conscience_n convince_v in_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o all_o its_o conviction_n there_o be_v for_o torment_n not_o recovery_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n your_o conviction_n be_v yet_o medicinal_a not_o pure_o penal_a that_o you_o be_v not_o malo_fw-la obfirmati_fw-la so_o fix_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o may_v yet_o enjoy_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o your_o conviction_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o enjoy_v long_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o valuable_a in_o your_o eye_n reverence_n your_o conscience_n and_o let_v go_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o iii_o use_n i_o next_o come_v to_o expotulate_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o conscience_n and_o propound_v a_o few_o convictive_a query_n to_o your_o soul_n this_o day_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o assembly_n with_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o compassion_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o in_o this_o wretched_a case_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o let_v i_o demand_v i._o demand_v do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o stand_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o conscience_n this_o day_n that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n your_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o you_o live_v and_o who_o character_n you_o read_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v that_o pain_n for_o your_o salvation_n you_o see_v they_o daily_o to_o take_v that_o there_o be_v some_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o family_n nay_o possible_o in_o your_o bosom_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o heavenly_a whilst_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v in_o their_o chamber_n upon_o their_o knee_n wrestle_v with_o god_n whilst_o you_o be_v in_o your_o bed_n or_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o conscience_n sometime_o whisper_v thus_o into_o thy_o ear_n soul_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a something_o be_v want_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n thou_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o except_o something_o further_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v dare_v to_o adventure_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ponder_v that_o text_n matth._n 21._o 32._o and_o let_v the_o disparity_n your_o conscience_n show_v you_o betwixt_o your_o own_o course_n and_o other_o awaken_v you_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n about_o your_o own_o salvation_n how_o canâ—t_v thou_o come_v from_o the_o alehouse_n or_o thy_o vain_a recreation_n and_o find_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n in_o prayer_n and_o thy_o conscience_n not_o smite_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v mourn_v for_o thy_o thy_o in_o his_o whilst_o thou_o haft_n be_v commit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v there_o live_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o a_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o out_o of_o his_o hard_a and_o press_a labour_n redeem_v more_o time_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o week_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o life_n o_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n else_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ii_o demand_n do_v thy_o conscience_n never_o meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n brandish_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o captain_n once_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n about_o to_o retreat_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o their_o way_n say_v if_o you_o go_v this_o way_n you_o shall_v go_v over_o your_o captain_n you_o shall_v trample_v he_o first_o under_o your_o foot_n stop_v soul_n stop_v say_v thy_o conscience_n this_o and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o thou_o if_o thou_o proceed_v thou_o must_v trample_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o command_n yet_o thy_o impetuous_a lust_n have_v hurry_v thou_o forward_o thou_o will_v not_o fair_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o reuben_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42._o 22._o speak_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o say_v do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o also_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v of_o you_o if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n of_o sin_v very_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o against_o you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n iii_o demand_v have_v you_o not_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o other_o sinner_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tract_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o you_o now_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o dreadful_a warning_n thus_o do_v belteshazzar_n though_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 22._o you_o have_v see_v great_a estate_n scatter_v and_o their_o owner_n that_o get_v
bear_v it_o or_o can_v spira_n bear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o what_o be_v that_o worm_n but_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n mark_v 9_o 44._o o_o what_o be_v that_o fearful_a expectation_n mention_v heb._n 10._o 27._o see_v how_o you_o like_v that_o life_n describe_v deut._n 28._o 65_o 66._o the_o primitive_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n than_o into_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la lenones_fw-la every_o little_a trouble_n will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a conscience_n as_o a_o quart_n of_o water_n will_v be_v to_o your_o shoulder_n in_o a_o great_a leaden_a vessel_n o_o if_o man_n do_v but_o fear_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v reverence_v themselves_o as_o the_o moralist_n speak_v if_o they_o do_v herein_o exercise_n themselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 24._o 16._o then_o will_v you_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n iii_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o hold_v god_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o keep_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o awful_a sense_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o secret_a thing_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n like_o a_o register_n book_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o examine_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n give_v your_o conscience_n a_o sevenfold_a defensative_a against_o sin._n 1._o it_o provoke_v every_o man_n to_o get_v real_a solid_a grace_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o a_o empty_a profession_n matth._n 25._o and_o this_o secure_v we_o from_o formal_a hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v foolish_a virgin_n 2._o it_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o our_o talent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v slothful_a servant_n neglect_v any_o duty_n god_n and_o conscience_n call_v we_o to_o matth._n 25._o 21._o 3._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o wound_v not_o conscience_n by_o apostasy_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o loud_a call_n to_o every_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o lie_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a under_o guilt_n act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o formality_n in_o religion_n the_o general_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o professor_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o 6._o it_o excite_v holy_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 7._o it_o put_v we_o not_o only_o to_o our_o watch_n but_o to_o our_o knee_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o feel_v such_o effect_n as_o these_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v fortify_v against_o that_o sin_n my_o text_n warn_v of_o and_o dare_v never_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v our_o regardlessness_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o so_o embolden_v we_o to_o neglect_v know_v duty_n and_o commit_v know_v sin_n amos_n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v engage_v more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o on_o such_o a_o awful_a subject_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n iv._o direction_n get_v right_a and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n then_o no_o temptation_n shall_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o escape_v a_o present_a trouble_n or_o neglect_v a_o know_a duty_n to_o accommodate_v any_o earthly_a interest_n and_o consequent_o to_o hold_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v fear_n of_o loss_n and_o suffering_n that_o so_o often_o overbear_v conscience_n but_o if_o man_n be_v once_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v worse_a for_o they_o than_o the_o great_a affliction_n or_o suffering_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v well_o secure_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o so_o appear_v thus_o 1._o affliction_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o yet_o very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o saint_n in_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 2._o 2._o affliction_n do_v not_o put_v man_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o affliction_n may_v go_v together_o psal._n 94._o 12._o but_o sin_n bring_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 3._o affliction_n make_v man_n more_o like_a unto_o god_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o like_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 34._o 4._o affliction_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v but_o the_o creature_n wrath_n inflame_v against_o we_o but_o sin_n be_v the_o inflamer_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n 5._o affliction_n be_v but_o outward_a evil_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o internal_a evil_n upon_o the_o soul._n prov._n 8._o 36._o 6._o affliction_n for_o duty_n sake_n have_v many_o sweet_a promise_v annex_v to_o they_o matth._n 5._o 10._o but_o sin_n have_v none_o 7._o the_o effect_n of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v bitter_a it_o yield_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o fear_n 8._o affliction_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o roadway_n to_o hell_n rom._n 6._o ult_n 9_o suffering_n for_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o suffering_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v eternal_a mark_v 9_o 44._o if_o such_o thought_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o how_o will_v they_o guard_v the_o conscience_n against_o temptation_n and_o secure_v their_o peace_n and_o purity_n v._o direction_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o god_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o will_v own_v and_o honour_n integrity_n amid_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o befall_v it_o psal._n 11._o 7._o prov._n 11._o 20._o when_o he_o will_v encourage_v abraham_n to_o a_o life_n of_o integrity_n he_o engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o he_o in_o that_o way_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a so_o psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v the_o boast_n of_o heaven_n job_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o upright_a lord_n love_v uprightness_n yea_o and_o if_o integrity_n bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o how_o safe_o then_o may_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n nay_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o protector_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rewarder_n of_o conscientious_a integrity_n psal._n 18._o 20._o and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o inward_a peace_n it_o yield_v they_o isaiah_n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a shift_n and_o carnal_a policy_n be_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o in_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o not_o only_o turn_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o it_o answer_v and_o accommodate_v our_o own_o design_n and_o end_n far_o better_o than_o our_o sinful_a project_n can_v do_v prov._n 28._o 23._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n result_v from_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o psal._n 37._o 37._o 4._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 49._o 14._o be_v this_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o believe_v man_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o life_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v suffer_v all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n rather_o than_o do_v conscience_n the_o least_o injury_n vi_o direction_n do_v not_o idolise_v the_o world_n nor_o overvalue_v the_o trifle_n of_o
effigy_n of_o john_n flavell_n aetatis_fw-la suoe_n 59_o ano_fw-la dom_fw-la 1689._o england_n duty_n under_o the_o present_a gospel_n liberty_n from_o revel_v iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o wherein_o be_v open_v the_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o vnconvert_v the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n with_o the_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o mean_v thereof_o the_o riches_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n pardon_v and_o peace_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o open_v to_o he_o at_o the_o present_a knock_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v these_o loud_a and_o it_o may_v be_v last_v knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n discover_v by_o john_n flavell_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dartmouth_n in_o devon._n rom._n ii_o 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n london_n print_v for_o matthew_n wotton_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n near_o the_o inner-temple_n gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1689._o license_v septemb_n 29_o the_o 1688._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n candid_a reader_n the_o follow_a discourse_n come_v to_o thy_o hand_n in_o that_o native_a plainness_n wherein_o it_o be_v preach_v i_o be_v conscientious_o unwilling_a to_o alter_v it_o because_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o prosper_v it_o in_o that_o dress_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o composure_n on_o which_o i_o have_v bestow_v more_o pain_n let_v it_o not_o be_v censure_v as_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n that_o i_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v i_o to_o and_o blessing_n my_o poor_a labour_n upon_o this_o subject_a who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o again_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o that_o with_o success_n and_o encouragement_n when_o so_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n with_o their_o much_o rich_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v in_o my_o time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o be_v now_o silent_a in_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v true_a they_o enjoy_v what_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a i_o be_o capable_a of_o do_v some_o service_n for_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o preach_v these_o sermon_n i_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n amos_n 9_o 13._o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n sow_v and_o reap_v time_n tread_v so_o close_o upon_o one_o another_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o busy_a and_o blessed_a time_n i_o ever_o see_v since_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n england_n have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o special_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o opportunity_n open_v to_o it_o o_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o effectual_a door_n it_o be_v transport_v and_o astonish_v that_o after_o all_o the_o high_a and_o horrid_a provocation_n the_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o light_n and_o reformation_n this_o sweet_a voice_n be_v still_o hear_v in_o england_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n the_o mercy_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o day_n be_v a_o new_a trial_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o potent_a advocate_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v fix_v there_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o worship_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n for_o there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 4_o 5._o these_o privilege_n she_o enjoy_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o have_v ramain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v she_o know_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n but_o they_o neglect_v their_o season_n reject_v their_o mercy_n and_o miserable_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v a_o inseparable_a connection_n betwixt_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rejecter_n matth._n 22._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o draw_v those_o compassionate_a tear_n from_o the_o redeemer_n eye_n when_o he_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n henceforth_o depose_v their_o animosity_n sad_o reflect_v on_o their_o past_a folly_n encourage_v and_o assist_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n by_o law_n who_o assistance_n in_o so_o great_a a_o opportunity_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o envy_v the_o liberty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o success_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o if_o the_o workman_n contend_v and_o scuffle_v in_o a_o catch_a harvest_n who_o but_o the_o owner_n suffer_v damage_n by_o it_o if_o after_o so_o miraculous_a recent_a and_o common_a a_o salvation_n as_o this_o we_o still_o retain_v our_o old_a prejudices_fw-la and_o bitter_a envy_n if_o we_o smite_v with_o the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n when_o we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o study_v to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o still_o hate_v those_o we_o can_v hurt_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o still_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inscription_n upon_o our_o toomb-stone_n o_o england_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o i_o be_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o root_a enmity_n and_o fix_a prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o against_o holiness_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o many_o other_o the_o token_n of_o a_o tremendous_a infatuation_n than_o i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o whisper_a fear_n from_o other_o hand_n or_o common_a enemy_n upon_o our_o border_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o promote_v zeal_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o address_v to_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a on_o several_a reason_n to_o write_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o what_o allow_v i_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o expression_n than_o may_v seem_v convenient_a in_o the_o common_a language_n i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v their_o monitor_n and_o of_o the_o defect_n their_o judicious_a eye_n will_v easy_o discern_v in_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o can_v promise_v myself_o a_o become_a reception_n of_o what_o be_v so_o faithful_o seasonable_o and_o honest_o design_v for_o their_o good_a i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o no_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n will_v put_v word_n upon_o the_o rack_n quarrel_v a_o similitude_n or_o expose_v a_o trifle_n when_o he_o find_v the_o design_n honest_a and_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o persuasive_a to_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ._n thy_o soul_n reader_n be_v a_o magnificent_a structure_n build_v by_o christ_n such_o stately_a room_n as_o thy_o understanding_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v too_o good_a for_o any_o other_o to_o inhabit_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o unregenerate_a state_n than_o he_o solemn_o demand_v in_o this_o text_n admission_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o than_o witness_n be_v take_v that_o christ_n once_o more_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v and_o be_v deny_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o thou_o will_v i_o hope_v meet_v somewhat_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o will_v clear_v thy_o
purchase_v you_o and_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n or_o demur_n behold_v i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o suitor_n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v here_o join_v with_o another_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v i_o stand_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o note_v a_o continue_a action_n i_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v still_o stand_v with_o unwearied_a patience_n i_o once_o stand_v personal_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o still_o stand_v spiritual_o and_o representative_o in_o my_o ambassador_n at_o the_o door_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o whole_a soul._n the_o word_n door_n be_v here_o improper_o put_v to_o signify_v those_o introductive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a use_n to_o it_o as_o the_o door_n be_v to_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n his_o action_n be_v knock_v i._n e._n his_o powerful_a essay_n and_o gracious_a attempt_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o admission_n the_o word_n knock_n signify_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a knock_n 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v patient_o and_o knock_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o conviction_n motion_n impulse_n strive_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n it_o be_v for_o open_v i._n e._n consent_v receive_v embrace_v and_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n i._n e._n persuade_v her_o soul_n to_o believe_v imply_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v strong_o bar_v and_o lock_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n from_o he_o can_v open_v it_o second_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o inestimable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul._n viz._n 1._o union_n 2._o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v unite_v myself_o with_o the_o open_n believe_a soul_n he_o shall_v be_v mystical_o one_o with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o 2._o communion_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v feast_v the_o believe_a soul_n with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n such_o comfort_n such_o joy_n such_o pleasure_n as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o set_v home_o all_o these_o special_a benefit_n be_v propose_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n great_a and_o small_a old_a and_o young_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o no_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v by_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n may_v see_v free_a grace_n triumph_v over_o all_o their_o unworthiness_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v afford_v many_o great_a and_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a preface_n behold_v will_v be_v this_o i._o doctrine_n that_o every_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o reckon_n â—_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o gospel_n tender_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n they_o witness_v to_o 3._o why_o god_n record_v every_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v witness_v thereof_o first_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strict_a legal_a number_n for_o 1._o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o make_v they_o be_v all_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 26._o 16._o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n here_o you_o see_v minister_n have_v a_o double_a office_n to_o propose_v and_o offer_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o bear_v witness_n for_o or_o against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v they_o be_v express_o call_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 6_o 7._o their_o labour_n witness_v their_o suffering_n witness_v their_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n witness_n yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n shake_v off_o against_o the_o refuser_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v every_o drop_n of_o sweat_n much_o more_o of_o blood_n be_v place_v in_o god_n book_n as_o marginal_a note_n by_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o will_v be_v produce_v and_o read_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o all_o the_o refuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n for_o god_n for_o or_o against_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o john_n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ah_o lord_n what_o a_o solemn_a record_n be_v here_o every_o sermon_n you_o hear_v yea_o every_o reproof_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v and_o condemn_v every_o soul_n in_o judgement_n that_o comply_v not_o obedient_o with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o witness_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n once_o make_v he_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o see_v a_o bible_n that_o have_v no_o other_o preacher_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o certain_o if_o such_o vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n who_o can_v only_o read_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a will_n conscience_n be_v in_o its_o accuse_a office_n against_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel_n light_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v swift_a witness_n and_o will_v ring_v sad_a peal_n in_o their_o ear_n another_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o this_o single_a witness_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o god._n 4._o the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n every_o mourn_a tremble_a soul_n among_o you_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o dead_a heart_a unbelieving_a disobedient_a one_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o noah_n do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o thus_o matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o stifle_v your_o conviction_n when_o you_o see_v publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n repent_v
adam_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o not_o only_o so_o many_o person_n but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v must_v come_v into_o judgement_n even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v interrogated_a all_o other_o witness_n full_o hear_v and_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o day_n must_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o second_o use_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o see_v all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o day_n of_o account_n every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v therefore_o immediate_o embrace_v the_o present_a gracious_a tender_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v in_o that_o great_a day_n take_v heed_n of_o denial_n nay_o of_o delay_n and_o demur_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v put_v but_o no_o answer_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o ten_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n follow_v home_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o your_o heart_n i._o consideration_n consider_v how_o invaluable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o offer_a grace_n the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v in_o offer_n before_o you_o this_o day_n be_v never_o set_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v no_o mediator_n be_v ever_o appoint_v for_o they_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o those_o vessel_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o such_o clay_n vessel_n as_o we_o be_v thus_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o they_o fall_v from_o nay_o the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v before_o you_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o fellow_n creature_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o dignity_n with_o you_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n a_o mercy_n deserve_o celebrate_v with_o a_o joyful_a allelujah_o what_o vast_a tract_n be_v there_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v your_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o bibles_n and_o minister_n where_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o ii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o nature_n weight_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v this_o day_n free_o offer_v you_o certain_o they_o be_v mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o most_o ponderous_a precious_a and_o necessary_a among_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o mercy_n and_o in_o he_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v set_v before_o you_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o starve_a man_n refuse_v offer_v bread_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n a_o gracious_a pardon_n lord_n what_o composition_n of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v so_o many_o entreaty_n to_o be_v happy_a iii_o consideration_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v these_o gracious_a tender_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o even_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o wrong_v who_o law_n you_o have_v violate_v who_o mercy_n you_o have_v spurn_v and_o who_o wrath_n you_o have_v just_o incense_v his_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o daily_a provocation_n he_o lose_v nothing_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n if_o you_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o free_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n god_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n who_o blood_n thy_o sin_n have_v shed_v now_o free_o offer_v that_o blood_n for_o thy_o reconciliation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o sincere_o accept_v he_o ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o iv._o consideration_n reflect_v serious_o upon_o your_o own_o vileness_n to_o who_o such_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v thy_o sin_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n as_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world._n consider_v man_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o what_o vast_a heap_n of_o guilt_n thou_o have_v contract_v by_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v and_o peace_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o rebellion_n how_o astonish_v be_v the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n thy_o deep_a die_v transgression_n and_o to_o sign_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a if_o now_o at_o last_o thy_o heart_n relent_v for_o sin_n and_o thy_o will_n bow_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o grâ—at_a command_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 55._o 2._o &_o 1._o 18._o v._o consideration_n consider_v how_o many_o offer_n of_o mercy_n you_o have_v already_o refuse_v and_o that_o every_o refusal_n be_v record_v against_o you_o how_o long_o you_o have_v try_v and_o even_o tire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n already_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o overture_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n that_o will_v be_v the_o last_o offer_n a_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o strive_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o offer_n without_o you_o no_o more_o motion_n or_o strive_n within_o you_o for_o evermore_o the_o treaty_n be_v then_o end_v and_o your_o last_o neglect_n or_o rejection_n of_o christ_n record_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o last_o tender_a of_o grace_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o what_o undo_v wretch_n must_v you_o then_o be_v with_o who_o so_o gracious_a a_o treaty_n break_v off_o upon_o such_o dreadful_a term_n vi_o consideration_n consider_v well_o the_o reasonable_a mild_a and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_n on_o which_o life_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n act_v 20._o 21._o can_v you_o think_v it_o hard_o when_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o rebel_n to_o require_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o willing_a and_o thankful_a hand_n to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o be_v no_o legal_a satisfaction_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n no_o reparation_n of_o the_o injure_a law_n by_o your_o do_n or_o suffering_n but_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o hearty_a thankful_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n herein_o his_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n prov._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o isa._n 26._o 20._o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o vii_o consideration_n again_o consider_v how_o your_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v beat_v before_o you_o by_o thousand_o of_o sinner_n for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o adventure_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o path_n multitude_n be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o that_o under_o as_o much_o guilt_n fear_n and_o discouragement_n as_o you_o that_o come_v after_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o repulse_v or_o discourage_v here_o they_o have_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o weary_a soul_n heb._n 4._o 3._o act_n 13._o 39_o here_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o
skin_n which_o be_v not_o accidental_a but_o connate_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v prevail_v to_o remove_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o customary_a sin_n physician_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v a_o cakexia_n or_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o serious_a note_n of_o seneca_n a_o teneris_fw-la assuescere_fw-la multum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v accustom_v this_o way_n or_o that_o from_o our_o childhood_n every_o repeat_v act_n of_o sin_n confirm_v and_o strenghten_v the_o habit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v so_o few_o conversion_n in_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o marcus_n caius_n victorius_n embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v a_o habituate_v drunkard_n a_o self-righteous_a moralist_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n as_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o a_o accustom_a course_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o bar_n to_o christ._n five_o bar._n the_o five_o bar_n oppose_v and_o resist_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o part_v christ_n and_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n presume_v they_o hope_v and_o hope_v they_o perish_v when_o man_n presume_v their_o condition_n be_v safe_a already_o their_o soul_n never_o make_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o damn_v presumption_n be_v discover_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o many_o think_v they_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mistake_v the_o similar_v for_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o fatal_a mistake_n never_o rectify_v with_o many_o thousand_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 2_o they_o presume_v to_o find_v that_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v for_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 21._o 3_o they_o presume_v upon_o that_o time_n for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n hereafter_o which_o their_o eye_n shall_v never_o see_v and_o thus_o presumption_n lock_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o leave_v sinner_n perish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n six_o bar._n the_o six_o and_o last_o sin_n bar_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o holiness_n and_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o religion_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o world_n be_v scare_v and_o drive_v off_o from_o religion_n by_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lay_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o act_n 28._o 22._o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o condemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o common_a same_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o alas_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o some_o have_v suck_v in_o such_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o vile_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o professor_n as_o make_v they_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o satan_n have_v dress_v it_o up_o in_o their_o fancy_n in_o such_o a_o odious_a form_n and_o representation_n that_o make_v they_o loathe_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v draw_v from_o various_a thing_n sometime_o from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o crime_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 10._o when_o i_o weep_v and_o chasten_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v that_o be_v to_o my_o reproach_n sometime_o the_o groundless_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o real_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o world_n jer._n 18._o 18._o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o the_o innocent_a and_o serious_a professor_n of_o godliness_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o hypocritical_a professor_n sake_n who_o never_o hearty_o espouse_v religion_n and_o last_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n suffer_v for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o common_o give_v too_o many_o occasion_n to_o disgust_v the_o world_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god._n by_o these_o thing_n multitude_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o multitude_n more_o have_v their_o heart_n shut_v up_o from_o receive_v any_o save_a benefit_n under_o they_o these_o be_v the_o common_a bar_n and_o lock_n by_o which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v secure_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o these_o bar_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v or_o break_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 14._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o none_o will_v open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 1._o the_o iron_n bar_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thunder_a terrible_a law_n can_v force_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n all_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n fly_v out_o of_o its_o fiery_a mouth_n make_v no_o more_o impression_n than_o a_o tennis_n ball_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n deut._n 29._o 19_o you_o read_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n yet_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n they_o play_v with_o hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n rush_v into_o iniquity_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n act_n as_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell._n oh_o the_o besot_v harden_v infatuate_a power_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o golden_a key_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v in_o itself_o remove_v these_o bar_n and_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 17._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v the_o melodious_a and_o delicious_a air_n of_o grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o pardon_n affect_v not_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o unbeliever_n like_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o these_o gospel_n melody_n only_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n 3._o no_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o thousand_o have_v be_v make_v sick_a with_o smite_v that_o yet_o can_v be_v make_v sick_a for_o sin_n i_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5._o 3._o messenger_n of_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o smite_v some_o in_o their_o estate_n scatter_v in_o one_o day_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o year_n and_o therein_o give_v a_o warning_n blow_n at_o the_o conscience_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v scatter_v in_o this_o world._n some_o be_v smite_v in_o their_o dear_a relation_n death_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o carry_v out_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o admonish_v their_o soul_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o more_o durable_a comfort_n some_o be_v smite_v in_o their_o body_n with_o disease_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v for_o another_o habitation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a 2_o no_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v heap_v up_o mercy_n by_o multitude_n upon_o many_o of_o you_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o they_o take_v you_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o talk_v with_o you_o
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
he_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 16._o 24._o matth._n 11._o 29._o a_o exception_n against_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o thy_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o soul_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n matth._n 10._o 38._o if_o thou_o judge_v not_o christ_n worth_a all_o suffering_n all_o loss_n all_o reproach_n he_o judge_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n call_v his_o yoke_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n yoke_n can_v never_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood._n v._o mark._n every_o heart_n that_o open_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o to_o christ_n open_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o emptiness_n and_o unworthiness_n all_o self-righteousness_n be_v give_v up_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n yea_o here_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n indeed_o where_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v all_o self-righteousness_n vanish_v before_o it_o by_o he_o that_o work_v not_o understand_v not_o a_o idle_a lazy_a believer_n that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n no_o no_o a_o idle_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o work_v not_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o cover_v himself-with_a a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o spin_v and_o weave_v a_o home-made_a cloth_n no_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o that_o thou_o must_v receive_v christ_n into_o a_o empty_a naked_a unworthy_a soul_n or_o not_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o bless_a paul_n hearty_o reject_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n cast_v down_o that_o house-idol_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o cast_n that_o idol_n out_o of_o door_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n there_o be_v diverse_a way_n wherein_o sinner_n maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o more_o refine_a self-righteousness_n the_o one_o more_o palpable_a and_o easy_o liable_a to_o conviction_n the_o other_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o cure_v ask_v some_o man_n upon_o what_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o constant_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o they_o substitute_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a way_n of_o self-righteousness_n dress_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o humility_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o pity_v many_o poor_a soul_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o want_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ._n o_o say_v one_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o reformation_n and_o power_n over_o corruption_n than_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o price_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o purchase_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o courage_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o lie_v horrible_a pride_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o vail_n of_o great_a humility_n poor_a sinner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d naked_a and_o empty-handed_n according_a to_o isa._n 55._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 5._o or_o expect_v a_o repulse_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sale_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n vi_o mark._n last_o whatever_o soul_n open_v save_o to_o christ_n it_o open_v final_o and_o everlasting_o to_o he_o the_o heart_n once_o open_v to_o christ_n must_v stand_v open_a for_o ever_o to_o he_o never_o to_o shut_v out_o christ_n any_o more_o and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o sudden_a fright_n of_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o he_o again_o when_o that_o fright_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o sojourn_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n so_o i_o receive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o union_n o_o let_v i_o never_o know_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n let_v it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n angel_n principality_n or_o power_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o soul_n say_v christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o say_v christ_n oh_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n hold_v i_o fast_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o my_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n may_v and_o must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o never_o to_o let_v thou_o go_v the_o espousal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o hos._n 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o here_o lie_v another_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v christ_n with_o a_o politic_a reserve_n that_o will_v venture_v with_o christ_n at_o sea_n no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o shore_n and_o the_o upright_a heart_n that_o imbark_v itself_o with_o christ_n without_o reserve_v come_v what_o will_v that_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ittai_n to_o david_n when_o persuade_v to_o go_v back_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n nay_o say_v he_o where_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n there_o also_o will_v i_o be_v flesh_n may_v persuade_v to_o a_o retreat_n nay_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v retreat_v but_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o must_v i_o be_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o first_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o surprise_v to_o i_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v debate_v they_o long_o ago_o he_o deal_v fair_o with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o now_o brethren_n view_v over_o these_o six_o trial_n have_v your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n christ_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n have_v your_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o wound_v with_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n go_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o no_o exception_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o yoke_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o give_v up_o all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n whether_o gross_a or_o refine_a for_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o receive_v christ_n for_o ever_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o he_o four_o use._n the_o last_o use_n that_o close_v this_o point_n will_v be_v consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o knock_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n indeed_o open_v any_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o sincere_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n then_o there_o be_v ten_o sweet_a consolation_n like_v so_o many_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o every_o such_o soul._n and_o i._o consolation_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o the_o open_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o clear_a solid_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a love_n to_o and_o set_v apart_o that_o man_n for_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n be_v thereupon_o immediate_o assure_v
father_n face_n from_o eternity_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v endure_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n what_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o earnest_a suitor_n do_v not_o all_o this_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v the_o ardour_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o than_o nothing_o can_v demonstrate_v love_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v second_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o use_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o conjugal_a union_n with_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n 2._o to_o win_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o suffering_n i._o one_o end_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n whilst_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o who_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o marriage_n until_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hold_v we_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o espousal_n to_o christ_n as_o vers_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o slave_n to_o another_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v dispose_v in_o marriage_n until_o make_v free_a you_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n the_o slave_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n buy_v out_o your_o liberty_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v a_o ransom_n matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o put_v you_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v espouse_v unto_o himself_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n love_v you_o not_o for_o any_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v he_o nay_o he_o must_v purchase_v you_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o you_o o_o incomparable_a love_n o_o fervent_a desire_n ii_o another_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n this_o himself_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n endure_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n can_v express_v and_o all_o to_o draw_v thy_o soul_n and_o win_v thy_o consent_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n cast_v a_o threefold_a cord_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n obtain_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o will_n the_o anxious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v after_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god._n o_o that_o be_v it_o the_o sinner_n want_v conscience_n say_v thou_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o law_n condemn_a wretch_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n cast_v thou_o for_o hell_n now_o what_o will_v a_o poor_a sinner_n give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n o_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o pardon_n why_o here_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n my_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n my_o righteousness_n answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law._n i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o my_o cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o thy_o bond_n thy_o cancel_a bond_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o dreadful_a attribute_n of_o divine_a justice_n shall_v never_o scare_v or_o fright_v thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o nay_o thou_o shall_v build_v thy_o hope_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v rom._n 3._o 25._o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o you_o see_v the_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n build_v upon_o that_o very_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o frightful_a and_o dreadful_a to_o he_o before_o well_o then_o poor_a sinner_n be_v there_o guilt_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n shake_v and_o quiver_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o call_v thou_o to_o he_o to_o receive_v thy_o discharge_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v the_o law_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n against_o thy_o soul._n this_o be_v one_o cord_n christ_n cast_v from_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v perfect_a cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o defile_a soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n not_o by_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o water_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n lord_n say_v a_o convince_a sinner_n what_o a_o unclean_a nature_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v i_o o_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o abhorence_n to_o god_n and_o myself_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o such_o a_o augean_a stable_a be_v cleanse_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n in_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v undertake_v the_o cleanse_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n perfect_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n 3_o and_o last_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o love_n to_o draw_v love_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v draw_v love_n from_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o ever_o lodge_v in_o a_o sinner_n breast_n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o q._n d._n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n never_o be_v such_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o world._n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a providence_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o this_o be_v love_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n love_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n before_o it_o be_v none_o like_o it_o and_o after_o it_o shall_v none_o appear_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o
word_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a internal_a voice_n but_o all_o this_o give_v we_o but_o a_o remote_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o i._o character_n and_o the_o first_o character_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o still_a voice_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v external_o to_o the_o ear_n much_o like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o still_a voice_n sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o none_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o whisper_v the_o secret_a into_o the_o prophet_n mind_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v a_o word_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v thy_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o ear_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o other_o but_o very_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o read_v in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12._o when_o elijah_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n which_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o elijah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v thunder_v against_o man_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o sinner_n never_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n nor_o go_v aside_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n this_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o it_o signify_v little_a in_o hear_v man_n hear_v not_o matth._n 13._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v speak_v external_o die_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o secret_a passage_n make_v its_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o none_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n ii_o character_n the_o internal_a spiritnal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a voice_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n minister_n do_v and_o must_v speak_v in_o general_a they_o draw_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o adventure_n not_o know_v to_o who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o arrow_n but_o the_o spirit_n guide_v it_o to_o the_o mark._n he_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n intend_v and_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o a_o convictive_a and_o threaten_a expression_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o lord_n single_v i_o out_o in_o special_a this_o be_v my_o very_a state_n and_o case_n you_o read_v john_n 10._o 5._o that_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n but_o by_o speak_v direct_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o case_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o particular_a name_n he_o do_v not_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o of_o old_a call_v samuel_n samuel_n or_o saul_n saul_n but_o he_o send_v a_o beam_n of_o convince_a light_n into_o the_o conscience_n plain_o discover_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v our_o sin_n danger_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n name_v he_o and_o true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o save_v operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v hear_v ten_o thousand_o general_a truth_n assent_n to_o they_o and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o how_o still_o and_o quiet_a be_v david_n conscience_n till_o nathan_n strike_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n by_o a_o home_n personal_a application_n and_o then_o his_o conscience_n startle_v thus_o god_n single_v out_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n rip_v up_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o rest_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v thus_o to_o single_a out_o one_o person_n from_o among_o many_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n so_o here_o multitude_n sit_v with_o you_o under_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a convictive_a application_n thereof_o but_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v out_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o soul._n iii_o character_n three_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o all_o other_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o the_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o weight_n and_o majesty_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a composure_n so_o in_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n a_o divine_a and_o awful_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man._n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n the_o soul_n never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n before_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o firm_o that_o no_o objection_n be_v leave_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o apparent_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n 1._o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o which_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o now_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v manifest_a and_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2_o a_o marvellous_a power_n deny_v this_o voice_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o power_n be_v a_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o as_o he_o with_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o word_n
it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12_o 11._o thought_n at_o first_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v amaze_v and_o doubt_n what_o manner_n of_o call_n or_o power_n this_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n nor_o ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o before_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v due_o upon_o it_o and_o find_v as_o it_o quick_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v upon_o it_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o into_o who_o grace_n be_v distil_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a education_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n but_o of_o adult_a person_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grosser_n sinner_n iv._o character_n this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v voice_n altogether_o unexpected_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isai._n 65._o 1._o little_o do_v we_o foresee_v the_o design_n god_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o under_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n even_o as_o little_a as_o saul_n think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v his_o father_n ass_n it_o be_v much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n call_v they_o little_o do_v matthew_n think_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n or_o saul_n think_v when_o post_v unto_o damascus_n upon_o the_o devil_n errand_n that_o christ_n and_o salvation_n have_v then_o be_v so_o near_o they_o some_o have_v come_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o messenger_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o many_o in_o a_o customary_a course_n not_o know_v where_o else_o with_o peace_n to_o themselves_o or_o reputation_n with_o other_o to_o spend_v that_o hour_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o they_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o come_v and_o whatever_o sinful_a or_o low_a end_n bring_v they_o thither_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v then_o and_o there_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o soul_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 6._o 12._o to_o who_o expression_n i_o may_v here_o allude_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o company_n i_o be_v fit_v under_o the_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a wander_a heart_n as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o lo_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o my_o conscience_n which_o so_o startle_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v it_o v._o character_n five_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v energetical_a great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cleave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reins_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o god._n you_o read_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n now_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n than_o all_o will_v feel_v this_o power_n that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o no_o this_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n when_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o become_v thus_o efficacious_a you_o read_v in_o psalm_n 29._o from_o v_o 3._o to_o 10._o of_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o god_n providential_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n it_o break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la this_o the_o providential_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n can_v do_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shake_v the_o soul_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o tremble_v act_n 16._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o belove_a lust_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o plain_o discover_v from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o its_o magnificent_a effect_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o bind_v in_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n at_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o with_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v vi_o character_n this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o convictive_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n whilst_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o evade_v and_o put_v off_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o all_o dispute_n and_o debate_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o subterfuge_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v former_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o sin_n the_o shuffle_a heart_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o concern_v i_o no_o more_o than_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o i_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o i_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o evil_n and_o who_o be_v without_o they_o i_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o good_a too_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n speak_v conviction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o all_o these_o plea_n be_v out_o of_o door_n it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n soul_n be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o it_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o balance_v with_o some_o vain_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v the_o great_a question_n determine_v whatever_o i_o be_o or_o have_v whatever_o duty_n i_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o sin_n i_o have_v avoid_v i_o see_v i_o be_o not_o regenerate_v i_o be_o in_o my_o natural_a christless_a state_n and_o except_o i_o be_v change_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n convictive_a voice_n unto_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v read_v the_o law_n many_o a_o time_n and_o have_v the_o literal_a
cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a never_o be_v any_o man_n heart_n bolt_v and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christ_n than_o this_o man_n be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o o_o how_o flexible_a be_v his_o will_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v other_o sinner_n receive_v christ_n and_o themselves_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a those_o very_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n put_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n upon_o their_o unbelief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n though_o you_o see_v publican_n repute_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n convince_v humble_a and_o bring_v unto_o faith_n yet_o these_o fight_v no_o way_n affect_v your_o soul_n you_o never_o have_v one_o such_o reflection_n as_o this_o lord_n have_v not_o i_o as_o much_o need_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o these_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v obtain_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o i_o shut_v out_o 5_o to_o conclude_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n the_o success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o be_v send_v express_o from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o conviction_n john_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n thousand_o of_o excellent_a sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o heart_n open_v by_o conviction_n he_o be_v express_o send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n i._o use_v of_o information_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o direct_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v how_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o some_o lesser_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o great_a end_n the_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a stroke_n some_o by_o effect_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o men._n it_o will_v pity_v a_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o see_v how_o poor_a soul_n hug_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_a happiness_n in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n whilst_o they_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n i_o will_v seign_v undeceive_v such_o mistake_a wretch_n who_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o self-deceit_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o point_n in_o which_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concorn_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v excoe_o apt_a to_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n 1._o partial_a conviction_n on_o the_o understanding_n 2._o transe_n it_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n multitude_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o therein_o 1._o partial_a conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n light_n and_o knowledge_n break_v into_o the_o mind_n produce_v orthodoxy_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a open_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o christ_n though_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n they_o never_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n much_o less_o their_o own_o special_a sin_n nor_o christ_n in_o his_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n people_z that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o knowledge_n grow_v part_v thrive_v these_o enable_v they_o to_o discourse_n and_o descend_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n excellent_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o commendable_a variety_n and_o largeness_n of_o expression_n these_o thing_n beget_v applause_n from_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o whilst_o all_o the_o while_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v shed_v down_o to_o quicken_v change_n and_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v transcient_a motion_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o give_v some_o man_n their_o melt_a pang_n and_o mood_n now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o settle_v into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n a_o habitual_a heavenliness_n of_o temper_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n there_o shall_v be_v add_v melt_a affection_n refine_v a_o man_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v unto_o the_o being_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o great_a divine_a speak_v for_o thus_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v only_o light_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o never_o find_v any_o melt_n of_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v suspect_v myself_o just_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o my_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n never_o effectual_o open_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o morning_n dew_n a_o early_a cloud_n that_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o in_o paul_n hearer_n gal._n 41._o 14_o 15._o for_o except_v the_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v particular_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n settle_v to_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n and_o temper_n the_o man_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o real_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul._n be_v thy_o understanding_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o affection_n and_o will_v thereupon_o so_o effectual_o determine_v to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o a_o considerate_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o term_n and_o article_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o may_v conclude_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a conviction_n and_o transient_a affection_n without_o this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul._n alas_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o inference_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o prodigious_a stubornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n live_v daily_o under_o the_o gospel_n infer_v which_o still_o resist_v it_o though_o it_o bear_v upon_o they_o in_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o its_o command_n promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n bear_v direct_o and_o joint_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o get_v open_a the_o will_n to_o christ._n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o comparative_o that_o obey_v and_o answer_v this_o great_a design_n of_o it_o all_o these_o be_v like_a heaven_n great_a artillery_n plant_v against_o the_o unbelief_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o batter_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n overthrow_v their_o vain_a hope_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v niot_n carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o mount_n be_v raise_v and_o many_o canon_n plant_v thereon_o and_o all_o play_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o fort_n thousand_o of_o shot_n
a_o witness_n within_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o stroke_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o a_o just_o incense_a god._n they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o divine_a direction_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaveâ—_n or_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o reveal_v and_o inflict_v wrath_n it_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n act_n of_o fraud_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n against_o man_n and_o because_o these_o two_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o particular_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n into_o which_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v branch_v out_o but_o incense_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o though_o he_o only_a mention_n the_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o abstract_n put_v here_o for_o the_o concrete_a the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o commit_v they_o or_o god_n punish_v these_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o last_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o much_o more_o provoke_v to_o god_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o they_o commit_v these_o sin_n or_o omit_v those_o duty_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o detain_v stop_v hinder_v or_o put_v a_o remora_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o those_o common_a notion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v power_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n these_o truth_n struggle_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n conscience_n instigate_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o overbare_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o keep_v those_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n prisoner_n though_o they_o struggle_v for_o liberty_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n and_o obedience_n their_o conviction_n be_v keep_v down_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n as_o a_o prisoner_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o his_o keeper_n their_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o their_o light._n thus_o you_o have_v both_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o point_n from_o it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_o incense_v against_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v nor_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v so_o severe_o luk._n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it in_o some_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n have_v i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o a_o act_n or_o course_n of_o sinful_a action_n and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o its_o voice_n and_o warning_n here_o be_v a_o high_a and_o horrid_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sin_n a_o scarlet_a dye_n or_o tincture_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n can_v compare_v with_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 22._o to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o 1._o show_v you_o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o its_o kind_n be_v 3._o how_o this_o light_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o strive_v in_o we_o 4._o then_o instance_n in_o some_o case_n wherein_o it_o do_v so_o 5._o and_o last_o how_o and_o why_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o conviction_n so_o dreadful_o incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n conscience_n as_o our_o divine_n well_o express_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n a_o judgement_n it_o be_v and_o a_o practical_a judgement_n too_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o self-judgment_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o enable_v it_o for_o this_o its_o work_n and_o office_n there_o be_v as_o be_v general_o observe_v three_o thing_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v call_v the_o synteresis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o rule_n and_o principle_n without_o which_o conscience_n can_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n than_o a_o artificer_n that_o want_v his_o square_a or_o level_n can_v do_v he_o 2_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v call_v the_o syneidesis_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o action_n thought_n and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o a_o ability_n and_o delegated_a authority_n to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n call_v crisis_n judgement_n here_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n absolve_v or_o condemn_v as_o it_o find_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n our_o judge_n ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n and_o concern_v conscience_n he_o say_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n what_o it_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v according_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o the_o great_a deference_n and_o precise_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n its_o consolation_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n only_o except_v those_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n most_o terrible_a zuinglius_fw-la speak_v not_o without_o ground_n when_o he_o say_v what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o bear_v yea_o into_o what_o profound_a abyss_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o enter_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o many_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherever_o you_o go_v conscience_n accompany_v you_o whateve_a you_o say_v do_v or_o but_o think_v it_o register_n and_o record_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v thou_o yea_o when_o thy_o soul_n forsake_v thy_o body_n conscience_n will_v not_o can_v forsake_v thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o dull_a thy_o conscience_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a never_o more_o life_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o when_o death_n make_v its_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o smile_v cheer_v acquit_v and_o comfort_n o_o what_o a_o heaven_n do_v it_o create_v within_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o frown_v condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o do_v it_o becloud_v yea_o benight_v all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world._n o_o conscience_n how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v to_o have_v take_v their_o
last_o farewell_n of_o thou_o when_o they_o bid_v this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n farewell_n at_o death_n and_o what_o have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n and_o martyr_n when_o shut_v up_o from_o friend_n in_o dungeon_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o thy_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o comfort_n thou_o there_o administre_v to_o support_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a of_o friend_n or_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n this_o be_v conscience_n these_o be_v its_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v into_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o that_o light._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o frame_v such_o a_o excellent_a structure_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n to_o any_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n which_o man_n have_v to_o inform_v and_o guide_v their_o conscience_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a 2._o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n which_o be_v special_a 1_o there_o be_v the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v connate_a call_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 27_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a portion_n of_o intellectual_n a_o bright_a lamp_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n than_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n but_o of_o that_o special_a power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v conscience_n which_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n the_o heathen_n have_v this_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o alone_a help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n make_v wonderful_a discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n yea_o they_o find_v its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n great_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o raise_v their_o hope_n or_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v conscia_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la concipit_fw-la intra_fw-la pectora_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la spemque_fw-la metumque_fw-la svo_fw-la ovid._n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n some_o among_o they_o pay_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n imprimis_fw-la reverere_fw-la teipsum_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la ausurus_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la time_n but_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o this_o light_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o most_o eagle-eyed_a philosopher_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a here_o and_o therefore_o 2._o god_n have_v afford_v man_n a_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n every_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o god_n who_o best_o know_v the_o rate_n and_o value_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n account_v this_o a_o singular_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o any_o nation_n without_o revelation_n we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ_n by_o this_o a_o people_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 21._o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n and_o advantage_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o such_o light_n and_o love_n will_v certain_o plunge_v the_o guilty_a into_o proportionable_a misery_n john_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light._n moreover_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o external_n gospel_n revelation_n to_o some_o man_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o to_o both_o these_o he_o superadd_v the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o whole_a world._n he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o light_n that_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o the_o first_o a_o common_a and_o general_a light_n the_o two_o last_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o transcendent_a in_o excellency_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v yet_o man_n may_v draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o they_o and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o spirit_n open_v they_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v in_o 3._o how_o this_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o how_o man_n lust_n struggle_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n lay_v strong_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obedience_n as_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v loose_v those_o band_n no_o man_n can_v grant_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la in_o this_o case_n or_o relieve_v the_o soul_n so_o bind_v by_o a_o noli_fw-la prosequi_fw-la for_o conscience_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o name_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o thereupon_o become_v a_o debtor_n rom._n 1._o 14._o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o now_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o it_o feel_v itself_o under_o such_o strong_a band_n and_o necessity_n stimulate_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n warn_v command_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o duty_n against_o the_o contrary_a interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o arise_v those_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o struggle_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o throw_n and_o pang_n of_o travail_n sometime_o conscience_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o lust_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o easy_a to_o all_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o or_o burst_v the_o band_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o other_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o what_o a_o hard_a tug_v have_v saul_n to_o conquer_v his_o own_o conscience_n i_o force_v myself_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o he_o know_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n his_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o adventure_v upon_o it_o renitente_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la against_o the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o herod_n give_v sentence_n to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n matth._n 14._o 9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o his_o honour_n weigh_v up_o all_o his_o fear_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o word_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o god_n word_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la vitia_fw-la quin_fw-la exitus_fw-la pateat_fw-la absque_fw-la tertio_fw-la no_o man_n be_v hold_v so_o perplex_v between_o two_o vice_n but_o he_o may_v find_v a_o issue_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o pilate_n conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n innocency_n matth._n 27._o
18_o 19_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o the_o great_a of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n darius_n in_o like_a manner_n dan._n 6._o 14._o he_o know_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o noble_n mere_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o their_o malice_n this_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n debate_v all_o the_o day_n many_o encounter_v he_o have_v with_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o labour_v until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o after_o a_o day_n sharp_a fight_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n lust_n prevail_v at_o last_o against_o light_n and_o returns_z victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o it_o be_v with_o poor_a spira_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a voice_n do_v write_v spira_n dont_fw-fr write_v but_o the_o love_n of_o his_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n draw_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o paper_n though_o conscience_n struggle_v hard_a to_o hold_v it_o back_o thus_o as_o the_o restless_a sea_n strive_v to_o beat_v down_o or_o break_v over_o its_o bound_n so_o do_v impetuous_a lust_n strive_v to_o overbear_v light_n and_o conviction_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o hazard_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n 4._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o man_n conscience_n and_o their_o corruption_n wherein_o conscience_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overbear_v and_o by_o what_o weapon_n the_o victory_n over_o conscience_n be_v obtain_v now_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n respect_v their_o state._n ii_o particular_a respect_v this_o or_o that_o action_n i._n there_o be_v general_a conviction_n and_o notice_n give_v to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v neither_o right_n nor_o safe_a that_o they_o want_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o christian_n viz._n regeneration_n or_o a_o gracious_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v they_o it_o can_v find_v they_o in_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o external_n privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o something_o be_v still_o want_v and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n too_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a thou_o have_v gift_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v dead_a some_o further_a work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v undo_v to_o eternity_n thou_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_n among_o man_n but_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o state_n thou_o be_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o whisper_v of_o some_o man_n conscience_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v yield_v themselves_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o gross_a mistake_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o foelix_n his_o conscience_n give_v he_o such_o a_o terrible_a rouse_v and_o monition_n as_o this_o and_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v whilst_o paul_n reason_v with_o he_o about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o it_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n such_o language_n as_o this_o o_o poor_a soul_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o oppressor_n such_o a_o intemperate_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o paul_n prove_v in_o thy_o face_n be_v certain_o future_a for_o as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v inexplebilis_fw-la gurges_n a_o insatiable_a gulf_n of_o covetousness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o he_o stand_v at_o half_o bend_v dubious_a and_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v he_o see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n evident_o confirm_v by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o conscience_n plead_v hard_o with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v almost_o prevail_v almost_o or_o within_o a_o little_a as_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o agrippa_n have_v too_o much_o wealth_n and_o honour_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o present_a world_n overbear_v both_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o that_o excellent_a fisher_n for_o soul_n who_o have_v thorough_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o christ_n catch_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o agrippa_n almost_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o drag-net_n and_o bring_v up_o all_o sort_n whole_a christian_n and_o half_a christian_n the_o conscience_n be_v catch_v and_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o incline_v but_o oh_o the_o power_n and_o prevalence_n of_o sin_n which_o like_o the_o rudder_n command_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a course_n if_o we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o and_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o remorae_n that_o stop_v conscience_n in_o its_o course_n bind_z and_o imprison_v stifle_v and_o suppress_v its_o conviction_n that_o although_o a_o man_n strong_o suspect_v his_o foundation_n to_o be_v but_o sand_n his_o hope_n for_o heaven_n a_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o he_o will_v throw_v up_o his_o vain_a hope_n consfess_v his_o self_n deceit_n and_o begin_v all_o anew_o what_o be_v it_o which_o overbear_v conscience_n in_o this_o cafe_z let_v man_n impartial_o examine_v their_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n bind_v and_o imprison_v these_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n viz._n shame_n fear_v and_o pride_n of_o heart_n i._n shame_n man_n that_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v the_o mistake_v and_o error_n of_o all_o their_o life_n past_a and_o what_o delude_a fool_n and_o self-deceiver_n they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n upon_o conviction_n how_o shall_v they_o look_v their_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o face_n what_o will_v man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 44._o q._n d._n what_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o censure_n or_o a_o scoff_n upon_o your_o name_n that_o stand_v more_o upon_o your_o reputation_n than_o your_o salvation_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v oh_o what_o madness_n and_o exalt_a folly_n appear_v in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o though_o conscience_n tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o that_o way_n will_v be_v death_n than_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a retraction_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o their_o shame_n but_o their_o duty_n and_o glory_n you_o that_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v on_o you_o from_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n luk_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o mistake_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o after_o conviction_n be_v shameful_a madness_n i_o know_v a_o excellent_a minister_n who_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministerial_a course_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n of_o regeneration_n this_o man_n have_v rare_a ability_n excellent_a natural_a and_o acquire_v gift_n and_o can_v preach_v of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a though_o he_o feel_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o experience_n his_o life_n be_v very_o unblameable_a and_o he_o have_v no_o mean_a interest_n and_o esteem_n among_o good_a man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whilst_o this_o man_n be_v study_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a point_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o his_o conscience_n first_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o study_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o close_a and_o rouse_a application_n as_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v gift_n above_o many_o and_o sobriety_n in_o his_o conversation_n
yet_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n sanctify_v grace_n be_v want_v hereupon_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n seize_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o most_o inward_a search_a experimental_a minister_n and_o crown_v his_o labour_n with_o unusual_a success_n this_o minister_n to_o his_o die_a day_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o all_o company_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o most_o of_o his_o sermon_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v professor_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o second_o conversion_n 2._o fear_n be_v another_o pull-back_a which_o withhold_v man_n from_o execute_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o obey_v its_o call_n in_o this_o grand_a case_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o soul._n they_o be_v pretty_a easy_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o external_n profession_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o throw_v up_o their_o vain_a hope_n and_o engage_v themselves_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o in_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n scare_v they_o 1_o the_o inward_a pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n attend_v the_o new-birth_n which_o they_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o in_o other_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n that_o many_o have_v feel_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o one_o that_o have_v a_o bone_n ill_o set_v who_o if_o he_o have_v any_o ease_n will_v rather_o endure_v a_o little_a daily_a pain_n and_o be_v content_a to_o halt_v all_o his_o life_n than_o undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o another_o fraction_n or_o dislocation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a cure_n 2_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o external_n suffering_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n leave_v man_n a_o latitude_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v according_a as_o the_o time_n favour_n or_o frown_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o will_v engage_v and_o put_v they_o beyond_o retreat_n they_o must_v then_o stand_v to_o it_o come_v what_o will._n but_o soul_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o if_o the_o just_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o to_o which_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n will_v expose_v thou_o all_o these_o fear_n of_o inward_a or_o outward_a trouble_n will_v vanish_v the_o same_o hour_n 3._o pride_n of_o heart_n suffer_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o work_v out_o its_o effect_n but_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o hazard_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n man_n that_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o self-righteousness_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o renounce_v all_o this_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n proud_a nature_n will_v rather_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n than_o such_o self_n denial_n rom._n 10._o 3._o as_o you_o see_v it_o common_a among_o poor_a people_n to_o live_v mean_o on_o coarse_a fare_v of_o their_o own_o than_o upon_o the_o alm_n and_o bounty_n of_o another_o o_o but_o if_o once_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o commandment_n come_v home_o to_o his_o conscience_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o realize_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o value_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v in_o then_o all_o these_o remora_n be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o the_o rapid_a course_n of_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n then_o let_v man_n say_v or_o think_v what_o they_o please_v i_o must_v not_o throw_v away_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o maintain_v a_o vain_a estimation_n among_o man_n let_v inward_a or_o outward_a suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o feel_v they_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god._n let_v my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v what_o it_o will_v all_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o this_o general_a conviction_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v with_o grumble_a conscience_n and_o frequent_a inward_a fear_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a conviction_n bind_v and_o imprison_v in_o man_n soul_n particular_a conviction_n i_o say_v both_o as_o to_o sin_n commit_v and_o know_v duty_n omit_v against_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o text_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n conscience_n labour_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o confess_v bewail_v and_o reform_v they_o but_o can_v prevail_v contrary_a lust_n and_o interest_n overpower_v they_o and_o detain_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n what_o these_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v withhold_v by_o those_o lust_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n i._o instance_n and_o first_o for_o conviction_n of_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v many_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o god_n be_v to_o be_v daily_o and_o due_o worship_v by_o they_o both_o in_o family_n and_o closet_n prayer_n it_o set_v before_o they_o iosua_n pious_a practice_n jos._n 24._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n they_o know_v god_n be_v the_o founder_n the_o owner_n the_o master_n of_o their_o family_n that_o all_o family_n blessing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o seek_v in_o daily_a family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o tell_v they_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o prayerless_a family_n jer._n 10._o 25._o and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o inexcusable_a neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n seldom_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o their_o family_n or_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world._n and_o dreadful_a will_v the_o account_n and_o reckon_n be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o closet_n prayer_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o family_n duty_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o who_o yet_o will_v needs_o pass_v for_o professor_n of_o christianity_n lord_n how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v here_o how_o can_v man_n possible_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a neglect_n of_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n or_o conviction_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v no_o bibles_n discover_v these_o duty_n but_o three_o thing_n hold_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o man_n conscience_n in_o unrighteousness_n viz._n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world._n 2._o consciousness_n of_o inability_n 3._o a_o disincline_v heart_n first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v this_o conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o and_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o excuse_n the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n and_o many_o encumberance_n they_o have_v which_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o time_n for_o these_o duty_n the_o world_n be_v a_o severe_a taskmaster_n and_o fill_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n with_o care_n and_o toil_v and_o must_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n then_o be_v stop_v with_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o this_o no_o no_o god_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o put_v off_o so_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o god_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a worship_n be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o poor_a rank_n psal._n 74._o 20._o jam._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a your_o necessity_n have_v be_v less_o if_o your_o prayer_n have_v be_v more_o and_o what_o sweet_a outlet_n and_o vent_n to_o all_o these_o trouble_n can_v you_o find_v than_o prayer_n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world._n second_o consciousness_n and_o sense_n of_o inability_n and_o want_n of_o gift_n restrain_v this_o conviction_n in_o other_o shall_v they_o attempt_v such_o duty_n before_o other_o they_o shall_v but_o expose_v their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o shake_v off_o duty_n the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o inability_n you_o complain_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n grow_v by_o exercise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o argue_v your_o eye_n to_o be_v more_o upon_o your_o own_o
honour_n than_o gods._n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o oratory_n in_o prayer_n your_o break_a expression_n yea_o your_o groan_n and_o sigh_n please_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n three_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o restrain_v man_n from_o obey_v their_o conviction_n as_o to_o family_n and_o closet_n prayer_n be_v a_o disincline_v heart_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o omission_n you_o favour_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o or_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v easy_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n self_n condemn_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o know_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n i_o joh._n 3._o 20._o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n be_v dead_a whilst_o he_o live_v and_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o religion_n do_v thrive_v in_o the_o closet_n it_o can_v never_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o family_n the_o time_n be_v come_v also_o when_o death_n will_v disband_v and_o break_v up_o your_o family_n separate_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n and_o then_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v relief_n and_o comfort_n who_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n together_o so_o sinful_o and_o vain_o i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o account_n you_o can_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n think_v sad_o on_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a think_v on_o ii_o instance_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o ungodliness_n continue_v in_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v formality_n in_o all_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n have_v not_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n often_o and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o be_v often_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o god_n in_o those_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o work_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o education_n custom_n and_o care_n of_o reputation_n bring_v you_o there_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o can_v it_o work_v home_o and_o do_v its_o work_n thorough_o will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul._n be_v power_n add_v to_o the_o form_n as_o conscience_n will_v have_v it_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o real_a christian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell._n the_o want_n of_o this_o thy_o conscience_n see_v will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o according_o give_v thou_o plain_a warning_n of_o it_o o_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o soul_n and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n first_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a a_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o guilty_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o it_o what_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o it_o be_v so_o black_a and_o foul_a a_o crime_n that_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o pride_n of_o heart_n cast_v a_o chain_n upon_o this_o conviction_n and_o bind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o give_v god_n the_o external_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o heart-work_n be_v hard_a work_n to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o search_v humble_a and_o break_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o work_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o earthly_a affection_n into_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a frame_n this_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hard_o tug_v it_o be_v no_o severe_a task_n to_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o fancy_n and_o thought_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o wander_v which_o way_n they_o please_v as_o the_o thought_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o summon_v in_o the_o thought_n to_o god_n to_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o sigh_n this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o difficulty_n overpower_n conviction_n of_o duty_n three_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n quench_v this_o conviction_n in_o man_n soul_n formality_n be_v a_o secret_a invisible_a sin_n not_o discernible_a by_o man_n the_o outside_n of_o religion_n look_v fair_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o this_o when_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o cloud_n of_o natural_a atheism_n overshaddow_n and_o darken_v it_o but_o poor_a self-couzening-hypocrite_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o pass_v so_o thy_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o that_o god_n regard_v joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o scripture_n account_n who_o have_v god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o and_o that_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 24._o 51._o iii_o instance_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o conviction_n of_o ungodliness_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o decline_a or_o deny_v to_o consfess_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v profess_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o infer_v danger_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n conscience_n struggle_v hard_a with_o man_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o enforce_v its_o counsel_n and_o warning_n upon_o we_o with_o such_o awful_a scripture_n as_o these_o luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o matth._n 10._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o case_n conscience_n use_v to_o struggle_v hard_o with_o man_n yet_o be_v many_o time_n overbear_v by_o the_o prevalent_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o first_o by_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v get_v the_o ascendant_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n man_n choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o soul_n upon_o wrath_n to_o come_v than_o the_o present_a wrath_n of_o incense_a enemy_n they_o vain_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o expect_v none_o from_o man_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n second_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n threaten_n so_o the_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n defeat_v the_o design_n of_o conscience_n if_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o duty_n faith_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v make_v man_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o isa._n 57_o 11._o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o man_n will_v say_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o undergo_v yea_o into_o what_o vault_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v cast_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o own_o conscience_n three_o the_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n overpower_n conscience_n and_o drown_v its_o voice_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n so_o demas_n find_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o o_o what_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n be_v there_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n betwixt_o a_o enlighten_v head_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n last_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o comply_v and_o embrace_v the_o sinful_a term_n of_o liberty_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n embolden_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o improve_v their_o example_n do_v you_o see_v such_o and_o such_o man_n beat_v the_o road_n before_o you_o
they_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n reduce_v to_o beggary_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o temptation_n be_v before_o you_o you_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o get_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n you_o have_v see_v drunkard_n clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a end_n adulterer_n severe_o punish_v their_o name_n and_o estate_n soul_n and_o body_n blast_v and_o waste_v by_o a_o secret_a but_o just_a stroke_n of_o god_n have_v you_o take_v warning_n by_o these_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o monition_n and_o caution_n your_o conscience_n have_v thereupon_o give_v you_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n iv._o demand_v do_v not_o you_o inward_o hate_v and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n rise_v against_o necessary_a and_o due_a reproof_n give_v you_o by_o those_o that_o love_v your_o soul_n better_a than_o yourselves_o if_o you_o hate_v a_o faithful_a reprover_n though_o you_o know_v you_o just_o deserve_v the_o reproof_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n he_o reprove_v if_o you_o recriminate_a or_o deny_v in_o such_o case_n you_o be_v certain_o so_o far_a confederate_n with_o satan_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o imprison_v your_o own_o conviction_n v._o demand_v be_v not_o some_o of_o you_o apostatise_v from_o the_o first_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o those_o hopeful_a blossom_n that_o once_o appear_v upon_o your_o soul_n blast_v and_o go_v you_o have_v quick_a conviction_n and_o melt_a affection_n tenderness_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v now_o vanish_v your_o affection_n be_v grow_v cold_a your_o duty_n omit_v though_o conscience_n often_o bid_v you_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n you_o be_v the_o person_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n vi_o demand_n do_v none_o of_o you_o presume_v upon_o future_a repentance_n and_o so_o make_v bold_a with_o your_o conscience_n for_o present_a think_v to_o compound_v that_o way_n with_o it_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o self-condemned_n man_n and_o one_o that_o hold_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n thy_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o certain_a thy_o repentance_n but_o a_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o dare_a way_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_v vii_o demand_v last_o have_v none_o of_o you_o take_v the_o vow_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o to_o reform_v your_o course_n and_o break_v off_o your_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n when_o you_o have_v be_v under_o dangerous_a sickness_n on_o shore_n or_o dreadful_a tempest_n at_o sea_n have_v you_o not_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o spare_v and_o save_v i_o this_o once_o i_o will_v never_o live_v at_o the_o rate_n i_o have_v live_v any_o more_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n this_o once_o and_o yet_o when_o that_o affliction_n have_v vanish_v your_o purpose_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n have_v vanish_v with_o it_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n prisoner_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sort_n of_o sinner_n this_o text_n may_v just_o be_v as_o the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n once_o be_v even_o a_o mene_n tekel_n that_o may_v make_v thy_o very_a loin_n to_o shake_v iv._o use_v this_o doctrine_n wind_v up_o and_o finish_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o man_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o truth_n may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n through_o your_o soul_n i._o direction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n my_o first_o counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o put_v every_o conviction_n in_o speedy_a execution_n do_v delay_n it_o be_v a_o very_a critical_a hour_n and_o delay_n be_v exceed_o hazardous_a conviction_n be_v fix_v and_o secure_v in_o man_n soul_n four_o way_n 1._o by_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 2._o by_o earnest_a prayer_n thus_o saul_n under_o his_o first_o conviction_n fall_v present_o on_o his_o knee_n act_n 9_o 11._o behold_v be_v pray_v the_o warm_a breath_n of_o prayer_n foment_n and_o nourish_v the_o spark_n of_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o extinct_a 3._o by_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o word_n beget_v it_o and_o the_o word_n can_v through_o god_n blessing_n preserve_v it_o 1_o jam._n 23._o 24._o 4._o present_a execution_n fall_v without_o delay_n on_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v convince_v of_o jam._n 1._o 24._o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v as_o one_o that_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v take_v the_o sense_n thus_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o perhaps_o he_o see_v a_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n a_o disorder_n in_o his_o hair_n or_o clothes_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o well_o i_o will_v rectify_v it_o anon_o but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o place_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o divert_v his_o mind_n he_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v and_o go_v all_o the_o day_n with_o the_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n never_o mind_v it_o any_o more_o o_o brethren_n delay_n be_v dangerous_a sin_n be_v deceitful_a heb._n 3._o 13._o satan_n be_v subtle_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o this_o way_n gain_v his_o point_n this_o motto_n may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o most_o that_o perish_v here_o lie_v one_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o delay_n your_o life_n be_v immediate_o uncertain_a so_o be_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n in_o the_o primus_fw-la impetus_fw-la the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o up_o in_o warm_a affection_n and_o resolution_n the_o work_n may_v be_v easy_o do_v as_o a_o bell_n if_o once_o up_o go_v easy_o but_o hard_o to_o raise_v when_o down_o see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o a_o present_a warm_a frame_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o serious_a and_o weighty_a to_o be_v postponed_a and_o delay_v you_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n or_o into_o christ_n too_o soon_o moreover_o every_o repetition_n of_o sin_n after_o conviction_n great_o aggravate_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o number_v if_o the_o first_o be_v one_o the_o second_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o a_o hundred_o the_o four_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o conclude_v think_v what_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o have_v a_o fit_a season_n than_o the_o present_a the_o same_o difficulty_n you_o have_v to_o day_n you_o will_v have_v to_o morrow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v great_a fall_v present_o therefore_o to_o execute_v your_o conviction_n ii_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o this_o great_a wickedness_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o see_v that_o you_o reverence_v the_o voice_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o resolve_v with_o job_n my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v job_n 27._o 6._o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n apt_a to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o man_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n when_o pure_a and_o inviolated_a 2._o it_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n when_o wound_v and_o affront_v 1._o conscience_n obey_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o inviolate_a be_v thy_o best_a friend_n on_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la tibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la his_fw-la murus_fw-la ahenus_fw-la esto_fw-la what_o comfort_v hezekiah_n on_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n but_o the_o fair_a testimonial_a his_o conscience_n give_v in_o of_o his_o integrity_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o a_o good_a man_n say_v soloman_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o but_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v the_o opposition_n conscience_n give_v the_o backslider_n his_o bellyful_a of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o upright_a man_n his_o heartful_a of_o peace_n he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a spring_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n at_o which_o he_o drink_v peace_n joy_n and_o encouragement_n 2._o conscience_n wound_v and_o abuse_v will_v be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n no_o poniard_n to_o mortal_a as_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o can_v judas_n
this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v man_n warp_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v man_n strain_v hard_o to_o get_v loose_a from_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o young_a man_n be_v convince_v but_o the_o world_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o conviction_n luk._n 18._o 23._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o overloving_a of_o the_o world_n that_o ruin_v we_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a heart_n which_o make_v man_n twist_v and_o turn_v shuffle_v and_o dissemble_v at_o that_o rate_n they_o do_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n can_v you_o once_o dethrone_v this_o idol_n how_o secure_a and_o safe_a will_v your_o conscience_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v rev._n 12._o 1._o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n the_o most_o zealous_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o age_n of_o poverty_n try_v these_o few_o consideration_n upon_o your_o heart_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world._n 1._o what_o good_a will_v the_o world_n do_v you_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o integrity_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inner_a man_n what_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v judas_n and_o what_o comfort_n have_v spira_n if_o you_o part_v with_o your_o integrity_n for_o it_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v yield_v you_o no_o joy_n 2._o except_o you_o renounce_v the_o world_n you_o be_v renounce_v by_o christ._n disclaim_v it_o or_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o luke_o 14._o 33._o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o christ_n service_n but_o by_o feeling_n those_o indenture_n with_o he_o 3._o what_o ever_o loss_n or_o damage_n you_o shall_v sustain_v for_o christ_n and_o conscience_n sake_n he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o repair_v it_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o a_o infinite_a overplus_n mark_v 10._o 29._o 30._o 4._o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v you_o that_o joy_n and_o heart-refreshing_a comfort_n that_o the_o acquit_v and_o cheer_v voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v do_v settle_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o defensative_n against_o this_o danger_n vii_o direction_n last_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o christian_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o want_v of_o this_o conscience_n be_v often_o overbear_v against_o its_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n christian_n magnanimity_n be_v conscience_n security_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o face_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o frown_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o famous_a champion_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o come_v victorious_a out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o temptation_n with_o safe_a and_o unwounded_a conscience_n be_v man_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n see_v dan._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 27._o act_n 21._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n but_o the_o fix_a resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o encounter_n all_o danger_n all_o suffering_n all_o reproach_n pain_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o assist_a grace_n that_o shall_v assault_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 27._o to_o shame_n mark_v 8._o 38._o to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 39_o he_o must_v neither_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a nor_o lose_v one_o inch_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o all_o this_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o retreat_v but_o to_o our_o own_o ruin_n heb._n 10._o 38._o because_o he_o owe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o to_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 29._o because_o he_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o his_o body_n and_o of_o eternal_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o temporal_n matth._n 10._o 28_o and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o reward_n heb_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o o_o my_o friend_n be_v our_o fear_n thus_o subdue_v and_o our_o faith_n thus_o exalt_v how_o free_a and_o safe_a will_v truth_n be_v in_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o own_v any_o truth_n to_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o accommodate_v a_o carnal_a interest_n by_o it_o will_v disow_v that_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o he_o let_v conscience_n plead_v and_o say_v what_o it_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v agree_v with_o christ_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a this_o man_n will_v be_v a_o steady_a christian_a and_o will_v rather_o lie_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o prison_n than_o to_o imprison_v god_n know_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v now_o do_v my_o message_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o condescend_v love_n to_o sinner_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v skill_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v do_v it_o better_o i_o have_v woo_v and_o expostulate_v with_o you_o on_o christ_n behalf_n i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o little_a measure_n of_o strength_n to_o cast_v up_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n and_o discouragement_n out_o of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o conviction_n to_o many_o of_o you_o some_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o conviction_n any_o long_o under_o restraint_n but_o many_o i_o fear_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o handle_v this_o startle_a and_o awaken_n scripture_n among_o you_o to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o horrid_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o detain_v god_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v also_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n demand_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n his_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v truth_n at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v unbind_v your_o conviction_n this_o day_n cut_v as_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a fear_n shame_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o you_o restrain_v they_o those_o truth_n you_o shall_v so_o make_v free_a will_v make_v you_o free_a if_o not_o but_o you_o will_v still_o go_v on_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n prepare_v to_o give_v evidence_n against_o you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o you_o delay_v this_o duty_n the_o sound_n of_o this_o text_n may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o rest_n for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n finis_fw-la â—act_n lib._n 70._o de_fw-la divina_fw-la praemio_fw-la p._n 578_o 579._o secundo_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 382_o 383._o bernardi_n sermo_n 33_o in_o â—antic_a casus_fw-la consc._n lib._n 3_o p._n 116._o s._n ford._n ambitio_fw-la sac._n animalis_fw-la homâ—_n durham_n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornu_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la syncoâ—en_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n â—_o â—_o reason_n 2._o reason_n mr._n anth._n burgess_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o object_n answ._n object_n sol._n isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o 1._o reas._n isa._n 27._o 4._o 2._o reas._n 3._o reas._n 4._o reas._n 5._o reas._n mr._n locky_a in_o colos._n 1._o consid._n 2._o consid._n 3._o consid._n 4._o consid._n 1._o motive_n 2._o motive_n 3._o motive_n 4._o motive_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o 5._o motive_n 6._o motive_n 1._o obj._n answ._n 2._o obj._n answ._n 1._o demonst._n 2._o demonst._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o demonst_a isa._n 44._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qualiscunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la qui_fw-la diu_fw-la obstitit_fw-la evangelio_n 7._o doct._n object_n sol._n â—_o infer_v ii_o infer_v iii_o infer_v iv._o infer_v v._o infer_v vi_o infer_v object_n answ._n 8._o doct._n doct._n clamour_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la pulsatio_fw-la significant_a cogitata_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la injecta_fw-la ad_fw-la monendam_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la id_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la pool_n synop_n in_o loc_n quest._n answ._n 1._o sign_n 2._o sign_n 3._o sign_n 4._o sign_n 5._o sign_n 9_o doct._n i._o infer_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n in_o his_o spiritual_a refine_v 2._o infer_v 4._o infer_v 10._o doct._n method_n of_o grace_n p._n 25_o 1._o reas._n 2._o reas._n 3._o reas._n 4._o reas._n 1._o infer_v 2._o infer_v object_n sol._n 3._o infer_v 4._o infer_v 1._o plea._n 2._o plea._n 3._o plea._n 4._o plea._n 5._o plea._n quest._n answ._n dr._n jacom_o in_o rom._n 8._o p._n 69_o 84._o 1._o evid_v 2._o evid_v 3_o evid_v 4_o evid_v 5_o evid_v 6_o evid_v 7_o evid_v 8_o evid_v 9_o evid_v 10_o evid_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d